| L01 |
Kpl14_1 |
Następnie H310 potem powiedział H1696 Pan H3068 do H413 Mojżesza H4872 : |
| L02 |
Kpl14_1 |
Następnie powiedział Pan do Mojżesza: |
| L03 |
Kpl14_1 |
וַיְדַבֵּ֥ר |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֥ה |
לֵּאמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_1 |
וַ/יְדַבֵּ֥ר |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֥ה |
לֵּ/אמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_1 |
waj·dab·(Ber) |
(Jah)·we |
el- |
mo·(Sze) |
le·(Mor). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_1 | H1696 | H3068 | H0413 | H4872 | H0559  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_1 |
answer |
Jehovah |
about |
Moses |
answer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_1 |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
o |
Mojżesz |
odpowiedź |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_1 |
spake |
And the LORD |
to |
unto Moses |
saying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_1 |
mówił |
A Pan |
do |
Mojżeszowi |
powiedzenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_1 |
vay·dab·Ber |
Yah·weh |
el- |
mo·Sheh |
le·Mor. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_1 |
wa je daB Ber |
jhwh(a do naj) |
el - mo sze |
lle mor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_1 |
wayüdaBBër |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´el-möšè |
llë´mör |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_1 |
188/1142 |
685/6220 |
980/5500 |
346/766 |
940/5298 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_1 |
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, |
| L16 |
Kpl14_1 |
1 And the LORD <03068> spake <01696> (08762) unto Moses <04872>, saying
<0559> (08800), |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_2 |
To H2063 jest H1961 prawo H8451 dotyczące H4480 trędowatego H6879 w dniu H3117 jego oczyszczenia H2893 : będzie przyprowadzony H935 do H413 kapłana H3548 , |
| L02 |
Kpl14_2 |
To jest prawo dotyczące trędowatego w dniu jego oczyszczenia: będzie przyprowadzony do
kapłana, |
| L03 |
Kpl14_2 |
זֹ֤את |
תִּֽהְיֶה֙ |
תּוֹרַ֣ת |
הַמְּצֹרָ֔ע |
בְּי֖וֹם |
טָהֳרָת֑וֹ |
וְהוּבָ֖א |
אֶל־ |
הַכֹּהֵֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_2 |
זֹ֤את |
תִּֽהְיֶה֙ |
תּוֹרַ֣ת |
הַ/מְּצֹרָ֔ע |
בְּ/י֖וֹם |
טָהֳרָת֑/וֹ |
וְ/הוּבָ֖א |
אֶל־ |
הַ/כֹּהֵֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_2 |
zot |
tih·(Je) |
to·(Rat) |
ham·me·co·(Ra)', |
be·(Jom) |
to·ho·ra·(To); |
we·hu·(Wa) |
el- |
hak·ko·(Hen). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_2 | H2063 | H1961 | H8451 | H6879 | H3117 | H2893 | H0935 | H0413 | H3548 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_2 |
likewise |
become |
bullock |
leper |
age |
is cleansed |
abide |
about |
chief ruler |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_2 |
podobnie |
zostać |
byczek |
trędowaty |
wiek |
jest oczyszczony |
przestrzegać |
o |
naczelny władca |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_2 |
likewise |
become |
This shall be the law |
of the leper |
in the day |
of his cleansing |
He shall be brought |
to |
unto the priest |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_2 |
podobnie |
zostać |
To jest prawo |
z trędowatym |
w dzień |
jego oczyszczenia |
Powinien on być wniesiona |
do |
do kapłana |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_2 |
zot |
tih·Yeh |
to·Rat |
ham·me·tzo·Ra', |
be·Yom |
to·ho·ra·To; |
ve·hu·Va |
el- |
hak·ko·Hen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_2 |
zot |
Tih je |
To rat |
ham me co ra |
Be jom |
to hó ra to |
we hu wa |
el - haK Ko hen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_2 |
zö´t |
Ti|hyè |
Tôrat |
hammücörä` |
Büyôm |
†ohórätô |
wühûbä´ |
´el-haKKöhën |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_2 |
81/603 |
591/3546 |
19/216 |
4/20 |
312/2302 |
7/15 |
375/2550 |
981/5500 |
139/750 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_2 |
This shall be the law of the leper in the day of his cleansing: He shall be brought unto the
priest: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_2 |
2 This shall be the law <08451> of the leper <06879> (08794) in the day
<03117> of his cleansing <02893>: He shall be brought <0935> (08717) unto the priest
<03548>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_3 |
a kapłan H3548 wyjdzie H3318 poza H4480 H2351 obóz H4264 . Jeżeli H2009 kapłan H3548 stwierdzi H7200 , że trędowaty H6879 został uzdrowiony H7495 z choroby H4480 H5061 trądu H6883 , |
| L02 |
Kpl14_3 |
a kapłan wyjdzie poza obóz. Jeżeli kapłan stwierdzi, że trędowaty został uzdrowiony z
choroby trądu, |
| L03 |
Kpl14_3 |
וְיָצָא֙ |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
אֶל־ |
מִח֖וּץ |
לַֽמַּחֲנֶ֑ה |
וְרָאָה֙ |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְהִנֵּ֛ה |
נִרְפָּ֥א |
נֶֽגַע־ |
הַצָּרַ֖עַת |
מִן־ |
הַצָּרֽוּעַ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_3 |
וְ/יָצָא֙ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
אֶל־ |
מִ/ח֖וּץ |
לַֽ/מַּחֲנֶ֑ה |
וְ/רָאָה֙ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְ/הִנֵּ֛ה |
נִרְפָּ֥א |
נֶֽגַע־ |
הַ/צָּרַ֖עַת |
מִן־ |
הַ/צָּרֽוּעַ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_3 |
we·ja·(Ca) |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
el- |
mi·(Chuc) |
lam·ma·cha·(Ne); |
we·ra·'(A) |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
we·hin·(Ne) |
nir·(Pa) |
ne·ga'- |
hac·ca·(Ra)·'at |
min- |
hac·ca·(Ru)·a'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_3 | H3318 | H3548 | H0413 | H2351 | H4264 | H7200 | H3548 | H2009 | H7495 | H5061 | H6883 | H4480 | H6879 | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_3 |
after |
chief ruler |
about |
abroad |
army |
advise self |
chief ruler |
behold |
cure |
plague |
leprosy |
above |
leper |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_3 |
po |
naczelny władca |
o |
za granicą |
armia |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
ujrzeć |
leczyć |
plaga |
trąd |
powyżej |
trędowaty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_3 |
shall go forth |
And the priest |
about |
out |
of the camp |
shall look |
and the priest |
and if |
be healed |
and behold [if] the plague |
of leprosy |
in |
in the leper |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_3 |
wyjdzie |
Kapłan |
o |
się |
z obozu |
będzie wyglądać |
i ksiądz |
i jeśli |
się wyleczyć |
a oto [IF] Zaraza |
z trądu |
w |
w trędowatego |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_3 |
ve·ya·Tza |
hak·ko·Hen, |
el- |
mi·Chutz |
lam·ma·cha·Neh; |
ve·ra·'Ah |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·hin·Neh |
nir·Pa |
ne·ga'- |
hatz·tza·Ra·'at |
min- |
hatz·tza·Ru·a'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_3 |
we ja ca |
haK Ko hen |
el - mi Huc |
lam ma Ha ne |
we ra a |
haK Ko hen |
we hin ne |
nir Pa |
ne ga - hac ca ra at |
min - hac ca ru a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_3 |
wüyäcä´ |
haKKöhën |
´el-miHûc |
la|mmaHánè |
würä´â |
haKKöhën |
wühinnË |
nirPä´ |
ne|ga`-haccäraº`at |
min-haccärûª` |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_3 |
181/1060 |
140/750 |
982/5500 |
31/164 |
36/216 |
271/1296 |
141/750 |
173/840 |
9/65 |
50/78 |
22/35 |
232/1215 |
5/20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_3 |
And the priest shall go forth out of the camp; and the priest shall look, and, behold, [if]
the plague of leprosy be healed in the leper; |
| L16 |
Kpl14_3 |
3 And the priest <03548> shall go forth <03318> (08804) out <02351> of the
camp <04264>; and the priest <03548> shall look <07200> (08804), and, behold, if the plague
<05061> of leprosy <06883> be healed <07495> (08738) in the leper <06879>
(08803); |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_4 |
to kapłan H3548 każe H6680 , żeby ten, który H2891 ma być oczyszczony, przyniósł H3947 dwa H8147 ptaki H6833 żywe H2416 , czyste H2889 , kawałek H6086 drzewa H730 cedrowego, nitki H8144 karmazynowe H8438 i hizop H231 . |
| L02 |
Kpl14_4 |
to kapłan każe, żeby ten, który ma być oczyszczony, przyniósł dwa ptaki żywe, czyste,
kawałek drzewa cedrowego, nitki karmazynowe i hizop. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_4 |
וְצִוָּה֙ |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְלָקַ֧ח |
לַמִּטַּהֵ֛ר |
שְׁתֵּֽי־ |
צִפֳּרִ֥ים |
חַיּ֖וֹת |
טְהֹר֑וֹת |
וְעֵ֣ץ |
אֶ֔רֶז |
וּשְׁנִ֥י |
תוֹלַ֖עַת |
וְאֵזֹֽב׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_4 |
וְ/צִוָּה֙ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְ/לָקַ֧ח |
לַ/מִּטַּהֵ֛ר |
שְׁתֵּֽי־ |
צִפֳּרִ֥ים |
חַיּ֖וֹת |
טְהֹר֑וֹת |
וְ/עֵ֣ץ |
אֶ֔רֶז |
וּ/שְׁנִ֥י |
תוֹלַ֖עַת |
וְ/אֵזֹֽב׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_4 |
we·ciw·(Wa) |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
we·la·(Kach) |
lam·mit·ta·(Her) |
sze·te- |
cip·po·(Rim) |
chai·(Jot) |
te·ho·(Rot); |
we·'(Ec) |
'(E)·rez, |
u·sze·(Ni) |
to·(La)·'at |
we·'e·(Zo). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_4 | H6680 | H3548 | H3947 | H2891 | H8147 | H6833 | H2416 | H2889 | H6086 | H0730 | H8144 | H8438 | H0231 | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_4 |
appoint |
chief ruler |
accept |
be make |
both |
bird |
age |
clean |
carpenter |
cedar |
crimson |
oppressor |
hyssop |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_4 |
powołać |
naczelny władca |
przyjąć |
należy uczynić |
zarówno |
ptak |
wiek |
czyścić |
stolarz |
cedr |
karmazyn |
prześladowca |
hizop |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_4 |
command |
Then shall the priest |
to take |
for him that is to be cleansed |
two |
birds |
alive |
[and] clean |
wood |
and cedar |
scarlet |
oppressor |
and hyssop |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_4 |
komenda |
Następnie powinien ksiądz |
do podjęcia |
dla niego, że ma być oczyszczony |
dwa |
ptaki |
żywy |
[I] czyste |
drewno |
i cedru |
szkarłat |
prześladowca |
i hyzop |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_4 |
ve·tziv·Vah |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·la·Kach |
lam·mit·ta·Her |
she·tei- |
tzip·po·Rim |
chai·Yot |
te·ho·Rot; |
ve·'Etz |
'E·rez, |
u·she·Ni |
to·La·'at |
ve·'e·Zo. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_4 |
we ciw wa |
haK Ko hen |
we la qaH |
lam mit ta her |
szTe - ciP Pó rim |
Haj jot |
te ho rot |
we ec |
e rez |
u sze ni |
to la at |
we e zow |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_4 |
wüciwwâ |
haKKöhën |
wüläqaH |
lammi††ahër |
šTê|-ciPPórîm |
Hayyôt |
†ühörôt |
wü`ëc |
´eºrez |
ûšünî |
tôlaº`at |
wü´ëzöb |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_4 |
107/491 |
142/750 |
245/964 |
16/95 |
191/768 |
3/40 |
90/499 |
49/92 |
70/329 |
1/70 |
29/42 |
28/43 |
2/10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_4 |
Then shall the priest command to take for him that is to be cleansed two birds alive [and]
clean, and cedar wood, and scarlet, and hyssop: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_4 |
4 Then shall the priest <03548> command <06680> (08765) to take <03947>
(08804) for him that is to be cleansed <02891> (08693) two <08147> birds <06833> alive
<02416> and] clean <02889>, and cedar <0730> wood <06086>, and scarlet <08144>
<08438>, and hyssop <0231>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_5 |
Potem kapłan H3548 każe zabić H7819 jednego H259 ptaka H6833 nad H5921 naczyniem H3627 glinianym H2789 napełnionym H5921 żywą H2416 wodą H4325 . |
| L02 |
Kpl14_5 |
Potem kapłan każe zabić jednego ptaka nad naczyniem glinianym napełnionym żywą wodą. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_5 |
וְצִוָּה֙ |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְשָׁחַ֖ט |
אֶת־ |
הַצִּפּ֣וֹר |
הָאֶחָ֑ת |
אֶל־ |
כְּלִי־ |
חֶ֖רֶשׂ |
עַל־ |
מַ֥יִם |
חַיִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_5 |
וְ/צִוָּה֙ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְ/שָׁחַ֖ט |
אֶת־ |
הַ/צִּפּ֣וֹר |
הָ/אֶחָ֑ת |
אֶל־ |
כְּלִי־ |
חֶ֖רֶשׂ |
עַל־ |
מַ֥יִם |
חַיִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_5 |
we·ciw·(Wa) |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
we·sza·(Chat) |
et- |
hac·cip·(Por) |
ha·'e·(Chat); |
el- |
ke·li- |
(Che)·res |
al- |
(Ma)·jim |
chai·(Jim). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_5 | H6680 | H3548 | H7819 | H0853  | H6833 | H0259 | H0413 | H3627 | H2789 | H5921 | H4325 | H2416 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_5 |
appoint |
chief ruler |
kill |
|
bird |
a |
about |
armour |
earth |
above |
waste |
age |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_5 |
powołać |
naczelny władca |
zabić |
|
ptak |
|
o |
zbroja |
ziemia |
powyżej |
marnować |
wiek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_5 |
shall command |
And the priest |
be killed |
|
of the birds |
that one |
about |
vessel |
in an earthen |
over |
water |
over running |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_5 |
każe |
Kapłan |
być zabity |
|
ptaków |
że jeden |
o |
statek |
w glinianym |
przez |
woda |
na prowadzenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_5 |
ve·tziv·Vah |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·sha·Chat |
et- |
hatz·tzip·Por |
ha·'e·Chat; |
el- |
ke·li- |
Che·res |
al- |
Ma·yim |
chai·Yim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_5 |
we ciw wa |
haK Ko hen |
we sza Hat |
et - hac ciP Por |
ha e Hat |
el - Ke li - He res |
al - ma jim |
Haj jim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_5 |
wüciwwâ |
haKKöhën |
wüšäHa† |
´et-hacciPPôr |
hä´eHät |
´el-Külî-HeºreS |
`al-maºyim |
Hayyîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_5 |
108/491 |
143/750 |
32/80 |
2442/11047 |
4/40 |
166/961 |
983/5500 |
57/325 |
3/17 |
882/5759 |
114/579 |
91/499 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_5 |
And the priest shall command that one of the birds be killed in an earthen vessel over
running water: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_5 |
5 And the priest <03548> shall command <06680> (08765) that one <0259> of
the birds <06833> be killed <07819> (08804) in an earthen <02789> vessel <03627> over
running <02416> water <04325>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_6 |
Następnie H8147 weźmie H3947 drugiego H8147 ptaka H6833, żywego H2416, wraz z kawałkiem H6086 drzewa H730 cedrowego, z nitkami H8144 karmazynowymi H8438 i z hizopem H231 i zanurzy H2881 to wszystko razem H3605 z żywym H2416 ptakiem H6833 we krwi H1818 ptaka H6833 zabitego H7819 nad H5921 wodą H4325 żywą H2416. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_6 |
Następnie weźmie drugiego ptaka, żywego, wraz z kawałkiem drzewa cedrowego, z nitkami
karmazynowymi i z hizopem i zanurzy to wszystko razem z żywym ptakiem we krwi ptaka zabitego nad wodą
żywą. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_6 |
אֶת־ |
הַצִּפֹּ֤ר |
הַֽחַיָּה֙ |
יִקַּ֣ח |
אֹתָ֔הּ |
וְאֶת־ |
עֵ֥ץ |
הָאֶ֛רֶז |
וְאֶת־ |
שְׁנִ֥י |
הַתּוֹלַ֖עַת |
וְאֶת־ |
הָאֵזֹ֑ב |
וְטָבַ֨ל |
אוֹתָ֜ם |
וְאֵ֣ת ׀ |
הַצִּפֹּ֣ר |
הַֽחַיָּ֗ה |
בְּדַם֙ |
הַצִּפֹּ֣ר |
הַשְּׁחֻטָ֔ה |
עַ֖ל |
הַמַּ֥יִם |
הַֽחַיִּֽים׃ |
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_6 |
אֶת־ |
הַ/צִּפֹּ֤ר |
הַֽ/חַיָּה֙ |
יִקַּ֣ח |
אֹתָ֔/הּ |
וְ/אֶת־ |
עֵ֥ץ |
הָ/אֶ֛רֶז |
וְ/אֶת־ |
שְׁנִ֥י |
הַ/תּוֹלַ֖עַת |
וְ/אֶת־ |
הָ/אֵזֹ֑ב |
וְ/טָבַ֨ל |
אוֹתָ֜/ם |
וְ/אֵ֣ת ׀ |
הַ/צִּפֹּ֣ר |
הַֽ/חַיָּ֗ה |
בְּ/דַם֙ |
הַ/צִּפֹּ֣ר |
הַ/שְּׁחֻטָ֔ה |
עַ֖ל |
הַ/מַּ֥יִם |
הַֽ/חַיִּֽים׃ |
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_6 |
et- |
hac·cip·(Por) |
ha·chai·(Ja) |
jik·(Kach) |
'o·(Ta), |
we·'(Et) |
'ec |
ha·'(E)·rez |
we·'(Et) |
sze·(Ni) |
hat·to·(La)·'at |
we·'(Et) |
ha·'e·(Zo); |
we·ta·(Wal) |
o·(Tam) |
we·'(Et) |
hac·cip·(Por) |
ha·chai·(Ja), |
be·(Dam) |
hac·cip·(Por) |
hasz·sze·chu·(Ta), |
'al |
ham·(Ma)·jim |
(Ha)·chai·(Jim). |
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_6 | H0853 | H6833 | H2416 | H3947 | H0853 | H0853 | H6086 | H0730 | H0853 | H8144 | H8438 | H0853 | H0231 | H2881 | H0853 | H0853 | H6833 | H2416 | H1818 | H6833 | H7819 | H5921 | H4325 | H2416 | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_6 |
|
bird |
age |
accept |
|
|
carpenter |
cedar |
|
crimson |
oppressor |
|
hyssop |
dip |
|
|
bird |
age |
bloodshed |
bird |
kill |
above |
waste |
age |
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_6 |
|
ptak |
wiek |
przyjąć |
|
|
stolarz |
cedr |
|
karmazyn |
prześladowca |
|
hizop |
zanurzyć |
|
|
ptak |
wiek |
rozlew krwi |
ptak |
zabić |
powyżej |
marnować |
wiek |
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_6 |
|
bird |
As for the living |
he shall take |
|
|
wood |
it and the cedar |
|
and the scarlet |
oppressor |
|
and the hyssop |
and shall dip |
|
|
bird |
them and the living |
in the blood |
of the bird |
[that was] killed |
over |
water |
over the running |
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_6 |
|
ptak |
Co do życia |
weźmie |
|
|
drewno |
to i cedr |
|
i szkarłat |
prześladowca |
|
a hizopu |
i zanurzyć |
|
|
ptak |
je i żywa |
we krwi |
z lotu ptaka |
[Że jest] zabity |
przez |
woda |
na prowadzenie |
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_6 |
et- |
hatz·tzip·Por |
ha·chai·Yah |
yik·Kach |
'o·Tah, |
ve·'Et |
'etz |
ha·'E·rez |
ve·'Et |
she·Ni |
hat·to·La·'at |
ve·'Et |
ha·'e·Zo; |
ve·ta·Val |
o·Tam |
ve·'Et |
hatz·tzip·Por |
ha·chai·Yah, |
be·Dam |
hatz·tzip·Por |
hash·she·chu·Tah, |
'al |
ham·Ma·yim |
Ha·chai·Yim. |
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_6 |
et - hac ciP Por |
ha Haj ja |
jiq qaH |
o ta |
we et - ec |
ha e rez |
we et - sze ni |
haT To la at |
we et - ha e zow |
we ta wal |
o tam |
we et |
hac ciP Por |
ha Haj ja |
Be dam |
hac ciP Por |
hasz sze Hu ta |
al |
ham ma jim |
ha Haj jim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_6 |
´et-hacciPPör |
ha|Hayyâ |
yiqqaH |
´ötäh |
wü´et-`ëc |
hä´eºrez |
wü´et-šünî |
haTTôlaº`at |
wü´et-hä´ëzöb |
wü†äbal |
´ôtäm |
wü´ët |
hacciPPör |
ha|Hayyâ |
Büdam |
hacciPPör |
haššüHù†â |
`al |
hammaºyim |
ha|Hayyîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_6 |
2443/11047 |
5/40 |
92/499 |
246/964 |
2444/11047 |
2445/11047 |
71/329 |
2/70 |
2446/11047 |
30/42 |
29/43 |
2447/11047 |
3/10 |
6/16 |
2448/11047 |
2449/11047 |
6/40 |
93/499 |
89/359 |
7/40 |
33/80 |
883/5759 |
115/579 |
94/499 |
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_6 |
As for the living bird, he shall take it, and the cedar wood, and the scarlet, and the
hyssop, and shall dip them and the living bird in the blood of the bird [that was] killed over the running
water: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_6 |
6 As for the living <02416> bird <06833>, he shall take <03947> (08799)
it, and the cedar <0730> wood <06086>, and the scarlet <08144> <08438>, and the
hyssop <0231>, and shall dip <02881> (08804) them and the living <02416> bird <06833>
in the blood <01818> of the bird <06833> that was killed <07819> (08803) over the running
<02416> water <04325>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_7 |
Potem pokropi H5137 siedem H7651 razy H6471 tego, który H2891 ma być oczyszczony z H4480 trądu H6883 i w ten sposób H3651 oczyści H2891 go. A ptaka H6833 żywego H2416 wypuści H7971 na H5921 pole H7704 . |
| L02 |
Kpl14_7 |
Potem pokropi siedem razy tego, który ma być oczyszczony z trądu i w ten sposób oczyści go.
A ptaka żywego wypuści na pole. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_7 |
וְהִזָּ֗ה |
עַ֧ל |
הַמִּטַּהֵ֛ר |
מִן־ |
הַצָּרַ֖עַת |
שֶׁ֣בַע |
פְּעָמִ֑ים |
וְטִ֣הֲר֔וֹ |
וְשִׁלַּ֛ח |
אֶת־ |
הַצִּפֹּ֥ר |
הַֽחַיָּ֖ה |
עַל־ |
פְּנֵ֥י |
הַשָּׂדֶֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_7 |
וְ/הִזָּ֗ה |
עַ֧ל |
הַ/מִּטַּהֵ֛ר |
מִן־ |
הַ/צָּרַ֖עַת |
שֶׁ֣בַע |
פְּעָמִ֑ים |
וְ/טִ֣הֲר֔/וֹ |
וְ/שִׁלַּ֛ח |
אֶת־ |
הַ/צִּפֹּ֥ר |
הַֽ/חַיָּ֖ה |
עַל־ |
פְּנֵ֥י |
הַ/שָּׂדֶֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_7 |
we·hiz·(Za), |
'al |
ham·mit·ta·(Her) |
min- |
hac·ca·(Ra)·'at |
(Sze)·wa' |
pe·'a·(Mim); |
we·(Ti)·ha·(Ro), |
we·szil·(Lach) |
et- |
hac·cip·(Por) |
ha·chai·(Ja) |
al- |
pe·(Ne) |
has·sa·(De). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_7 | H5137 | H5921 | H2891 | H4480 | H6883 | H7651 | H6471 | H2891 | H7971 | H0853 | H6833 | H2416 | H5921 | H6440  | H7704 | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_7 |
sprinkle |
above |
be make |
above |
leprosy |
seven |
anvil |
be make |
forsake |
|
bird |
age |
above |
accept |
country |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_7 |
posypać |
powyżej |
należy uczynić |
powyżej |
trąd |
siedem |
kowadło |
należy uczynić |
zapierać się |
|
ptak |
wiek |
powyżej |
przyjąć |
kraj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_7 |
And he shall sprinkle |
over |
upon him that is to be cleansed |
from |
from the leprosy |
seven |
times |
and shall pronounce him clean |
loose |
|
bird |
and shall let the living |
over |
into the open |
field |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_7 |
A on posypać |
przez |
mu, że ma być oczyszczony |
z |
z trądem |
siedem |
czasy |
i uzna go za czystego |
luźny |
|
ptak |
i niech życie |
przez |
w otwartym |
pole |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_7 |
ve·hiz·Zah, |
'al |
ham·mit·ta·Her |
min- |
hatz·tza·Ra·'at |
She·va' |
pe·'a·Mim; |
ve·Ti·ha·Ro, |
ve·shil·Lach |
et- |
hatz·tzip·Por |
ha·chai·Yah |
al- |
pe·Nei |
has·sa·Deh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_7 |
we hiz za |
al |
ham mit ta her |
min - hac ca ra at |
sze wa |
Pe a mim |
we ti ha ro |
we szil laH |
et - hac ciP Por |
ha Haj ja |
al - Pe ne |
has sa de |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_7 |
wühizzâ |
`al |
hammi††ahër |
min-haccäraº`at |
šeºba` |
Pü`ämîm |
wü†iºhárô |
wüšillaH |
´et-hacciPPör |
ha|Hayyâ |
`al-Pünê |
haSSädè |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_7 |
9/24 |
884/5759 |
17/95 |
233/1215 |
23/35 |
97/393 |
23/118 |
18/95 |
141/847 |
2450/11047 |
8/40 |
95/499 |
885/5759 |
316/2127 |
71/332 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_7 |
And he shall sprinkle upon him that is to be cleansed from the leprosy seven times, and
shall pronounce him clean, and shall let the living bird loose into the open field. |
| L16 |
Kpl14_7 |
7 And he shall sprinkle <05137> (08689) upon him that is to be cleansed <02891>
(08693) from the leprosy <06883> seven <07651> times <06471>, and shall pronounce him clean
<02891> (08765), and shall let the living <02416> bird <06833> loose <07971> (08765)
into the open <06440> field <07704>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_8 |
Ten, który H2891 się poddaje oczyszczeniu, wypierze H3526 ubranie H899 , zgoli H1548 wszystkie H3605 włosy H8181 , wykąpie H7364 się w wodzie H4325 i będzie czysty H2891. Potem H310 wróci H935 do H413 obozu H4264, ale pozostanie H3427 przez siedem H7651 dni H3117 poza H4480 H2351 swoim namiotem H168 . |
| L02 |
Kpl14_8 |
Ten, który się poddaje oczyszczeniu, wypierze ubranie, zgoli wszystkie włosy, wykąpie się w
wodzie i będzie czysty. Potem wróci do obozu, ale pozostanie przez siedem dni poza swoim namiotem. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_8 |
וְכִבֶּס֩ |
הַמִּטַּהֵ֨ר |
אֶת־ |
בְּגָדָ֜יו |
וְגִלַּ֣ח |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
שְׂעָר֗וֹ |
וְרָחַ֤ץ |
בַּמַּ֙יִם֙ |
וְטָהֵ֔ר |
וְאַחַ֖ר |
יָב֣וֹא |
אֶל־ |
הַֽמַּחֲנֶ֑ה |
וְיָשַׁ֛ב |
מִח֥וּץ |
לְאָהֳל֖וֹ |
שִׁבְעַ֥ת |
יָמִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_8 |
וְ/כִבֶּס֩ |
הַ/מִּטַּהֵ֨ר |
אֶת־ |
בְּגָדָ֜י/ו |
וְ/גִלַּ֣ח |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
שְׂעָר֗/וֹ |
וְ/רָחַ֤ץ |
בַּ/מַּ֙יִם֙ |
וְ/טָהֵ֔ר |
וְ/אַחַ֖ר |
יָב֣וֹא |
אֶל־ |
הַֽ/מַּחֲנֶ֑ה |
וְ/יָשַׁ֛ב |
מִ/ח֥וּץ |
לְ/אָהֳל֖/וֹ |
שִׁבְעַ֥ת |
יָמִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_8 |
we·chib·(Bes) |
ham·mit·ta·(Her) |
et- |
be·ga·(Daw) |
we·gil·(Lach) |
et- |
kol- |
se·'a·(Ro), |
we·ra·(Chac) |
bam·(Ma)·jim |
we·ta·(Her), |
we·'a·(Char) |
ja·(Wo) |
el- |
ham·ma·cha·(Ne); |
we·ja·(Szaw) |
mi·(Chuc) |
le·'o·ho·(Lo) |
sziw·'(At) |
ja·(Mim). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_8 | H3526 | H2891 | H0853 | H0899 | H1548 | H0853 | H3605 | H8181 | H7364 | H4325 | H2891 | H0310 | H0935 | H0413 | H4264 | H3427 | H2351 | H0168 | H7651 | H3117 | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_8 |
fuller |
be make |
|
apparel |
poll |
|
all manner |
hair |
bathe |
waste |
be make |
after that |
abide |
about |
army |
abide |
abroad |
covering |
seven |
age |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_8 |
pełniejsze |
należy uczynić |
|
strój |
głosowanie |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
włosy |
kąpać |
marnować |
należy uczynić |
po tym |
przestrzegać |
o |
armia |
przestrzegać |
za granicą |
pokrycie |
siedem |
wiek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_8 |
shall wash |
And he that is to be cleansed |
|
his clothes |
and shave |
|
all |
off all his hair |
and wash |
himself in water |
that he may be clean |
and after |
that he shall come |
about |
into the camp |
and shall tarry |
abroad |
out of his tent |
seven |
days |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_8 |
jest zobowiązany do mycia |
A ten, który ma być oczyszczony |
|
jego ubrania |
i golenie |
|
wszystko |
się wszystkie włosy |
i umyć |
się w wodzie |
że może on być czyste |
i po |
że przyjdzie |
o |
do obozu |
i pozostańcie |
za granicą |
z jego namiotu |
siedem |
dni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_8 |
ve·chib·Bes |
ham·mit·ta·Her |
et- |
be·ga·Dav |
ve·gil·Lach |
et- |
kol- |
se·'a·Ro, |
ve·ra·Chatz |
bam·Ma·yim |
ve·ta·Her, |
ve·'a·Char |
ya·Vo |
el- |
ham·ma·cha·Neh; |
ve·ya·Shav |
mi·Chutz |
le·'o·ho·Lo |
shiv·'At |
ya·Mim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_8 |
we chiB Bes |
ham mit ta her |
et - Be ga daw |
we gil laH |
et - Kol - se a ro |
we ra Hac |
Bam ma jim |
we ta her |
we a Har |
ja wo |
el - ham ma Ha ne |
we ja szaw |
mi Huc |
le o hó lo |
szi wat |
ja mim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_8 |
wükiBBes |
hammi††ahër |
´et-Bügädäyw |
wügillaH |
´et-Kol-Sü`ärô |
würäHac |
Bammaºyim |
wü†ähër |
wü´aHar |
yäbô´ |
´el-ha|mmaHánè |
wüyäšab |
miHûc |
lü´ohólô |
šib`at |
yämîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_8 |
16/51 |
19/95 |
2451/11047 |
66/216 |
4/23 |
2452/11047 |
787/5415 |
14/28 |
22/72 |
116/579 |
20/95 |
118/712 |
376/2550 |
984/5500 |
37/216 |
97/1071 |
32/164 |
112/342 |
98/393 |
313/2302 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_8 |
And he that is to be cleansed shall wash his clothes, and shave off all his hair, and wash
himself in water, that he may be clean: and after that he shall come into the camp, and shall tarry abroad
out of his tent seven days. |
| L16 |
Kpl14_8 |
8 And he that is to be cleansed <02891> (08693) shall wash <03526> (08765) his
clothes <0899>, and shave <01548> (08765) off all his hair <08181>, and wash <07364>
(08804) himself in water <04325>, that he may be clean <02891> (08804): and after <0310>
that he shall come <0935> (08799) into the camp <04264>, and shall tarry <03427> (08804)
abroad <02351> out of his tent <0168> seven <07651> days <03117>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_9 |
Siódmego H7637 dnia H3117 zgoli H1548 wszystkie H3605 włosy H8181, głowę H7218 , brodę H2206 i brwi H1354 H5869 , zgoli H1548 wszystkie H3605 włosy H8181, wypierze H3526 swe szaty H899, obmyje H7364 się w wodzie H4325 i stanie się czysty H2891. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_9 |
Siódmego dnia zgoli wszystkie włosy, głowę, brodę i brwi, zgoli wszystkie włosy, wypierze
swe szaty, obmyje się w wodzie i stanie się czysty. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_9 |
וְהָיָה֩ |
בַיּ֨וֹם |
הַשְּׁבִיעִ֜י |
יְגַלַּ֣ח |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
שְׂעָר֗וֹ |
אֶת־ |
רֹאשׁ֤וֹ |
וְאֶת־ |
זְקָנוֹ֙ |
וְאֵת֙ |
גַּבֹּ֣ת |
עֵינָ֔יו |
וְאֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
שְׂעָר֖וֹ |
יְגַלֵּ֑חַ |
וְכִבֶּ֣ס |
אֶת־ |
בְּגָדָ֗יו |
וְרָחַ֧ץ |
אֶת־ |
בְּשָׂר֛וֹ |
בַּמַּ֖יִם |
וְטָהֵֽר׃ |
| L04 |
Kpl14_9 |
וְ/הָיָה֩ |
בַ/יּ֨וֹם |
הַ/שְּׁבִיעִ֜י |
יְגַלַּ֣ח |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
שְׂעָר֗/וֹ |
אֶת־ |
רֹאשׁ֤/וֹ |
וְ/אֶת־ |
זְקָנ/וֹ֙ |
וְ/אֵת֙ |
גַּבֹּ֣ת |
עֵינָ֔י/ו |
וְ/אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
שְׂעָר֖/וֹ |
יְגַלֵּ֑חַ |
וְ/כִבֶּ֣ס |
אֶת־ |
בְּגָדָ֗י/ו |
וְ/רָחַ֧ץ |
אֶת־ |
בְּשָׂר֛/וֹ |
בַּ/מַּ֖יִם |
וְ/טָהֵֽר׃ |
| L05 |
Kpl14_9 |
we·ha·(Ja) |
wai·(Jom) |
hasz·sze·wi·'(I) |
je·gal·(Lach) |
et- |
kol- |
se·'a·(Ro), |
et- |
ro·(Szo) |
we·'(Et) |
ze·ka·(No) |
we·'(Et) |
gab·(Bot) |
'e·(Naw), |
we·'(Et) |
kol- |
se·'a·(Ro) |
je·gal·(Le)·ach; |
we·chib·(Bes) |
et- |
be·ga·(Daw), |
we·ra·(Chac) |
et- |
be·sa·(Ro) |
bam·(Ma)·jim |
we·ta·(Her). |
| L06 | Kpl14_9 | H1961 | H3117 | H7637 | H1548 | H0853 | H3605 | H8181 | H0853 | H7218 | H0853 | H2206 | H0853 | H1354 | H5869 | H0853 | H3605 | H8181 | H1548 | H3526 | H0853 | H0899 | H7364 | H0853 | H1320  | H4325 | H2891 |
| L07 |
Kpl14_9 |
become |
age |
seventh |
poll |
|
all manner |
hair |
|
band |
|
beard |
|
top |
affliction |
|
all manner |
hair |
poll |
fuller |
|
apparel |
bathe |
|
body |
waste |
be make |
| L08 |
Kpl14_9 |
zostać |
wiek |
siódmy |
głosowanie |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
włosy |
|
pasmo |
|
broda |
|
top |
nieszczęście |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
włosy |
głosowanie |
pełniejsze |
|
strój |
kąpać |
|
ciało |
marnować |
należy uczynić |
| L09 |
Kpl14_9 |
become |
day |
But it shall be on the seventh |
that he shall shave |
|
all |
all his hair |
|
off his head |
|
and his beard |
|
top |
affliction |
|
all |
even all his hair |
he shall shave |
off and he shall wash |
|
his clothes |
also he shall wash |
|
his flesh |
in water |
and he shall be clean |
| L10 |
Kpl14_9 |
zostać |
dzień |
Ale jest ono na siódmym |
że powinien on golić |
|
wszystko |
wszystkie jego włosy |
|
stuknięty |
|
, a jego broda |
|
top |
nieszczęście |
|
wszystko |
nawet wszystkie włosy |
on golić |
off i on się myje |
|
jego ubrania |
również on umyć |
|
Jego ciało |
w wodzie |
a on będzie czyste |
| L11 |
Kpl14_9 |
ve·ha·Yah |
vai·Yom |
hash·she·vi·'I |
ye·gal·Lach |
et- |
kol- |
se·'a·Ro, |
et- |
ro·Sho |
ve·'Et |
ze·ka·No |
ve·'Et |
gab·Bot |
'ei·Nav, |
ve·'Et |
kol- |
se·'a·Ro |
ye·gal·Le·ach; |
ve·chib·Bes |
et- |
be·ga·Dav, |
ve·ra·Chatz |
et- |
be·sa·Ro |
bam·Ma·yim |
ve·ta·Her. |
| L12 |
Kpl14_9 |
we ha ja |
waj jom |
hasz sze wi i |
je gal laH |
et - Kol - se a ro |
et - ro szo |
we et - ze qa no |
we et |
GaB Bot |
e naw |
we et - Kol - se a ro |
je gal le aH |
we chiB Bes |
et - Be ga daw |
we ra Hac |
et - Be sa ro |
Bam ma jim |
we ta her |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_9 |
wühäyâ |
bayyôm |
haššübî`î |
yügallaH |
´et-Kol-Sü`ärô |
´et-rö´šô |
wü´et-züqänô |
wü´ët |
GaBBöt |
`ênäyw |
wü´et-Kol-Sü`ärô |
yügallëªH |
wükiBBes |
´et-Bügädäyw |
würäHac |
´et-BüSärô |
Bammaºyim |
wü†ähër |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_9 |
592/3546 |
314/2302 |
28/97 |
5/23 |
2453/11047 |
788/5415 |
15/28 |
2454/11047 |
77/598 |
2455/11047 |
3/19 |
2456/11047 |
1/13 |
124/878 |
2457/11047 |
789/5415 |
16/28 |
6/23 |
17/51 |
2458/11047 |
67/216 |
23/72 |
2459/11047 |
83/270 |
117/579 |
21/95 |
| L15 |
Kpl14_9 |
But it shall be on the seventh day, that he shall shave all his hair off his head and his
beard and his eyebrows, even all his hair he shall shave off: and he shall wash his clothes, also he shall
wash his flesh in water, and he shall be clean. |
| L16 |
Kpl14_9 |
9 But it shall be on the seventh <07637> day <03117>, that he shall shave
<01548> (08762) all his hair <08181> off his head <07218> and his beard <02206> and
his eyebrows <01354> <05869>, even all his hair <08181> he shall shave <01548>
(08762) off: and he shall wash <03526> (08765) his clothes <0899>, also he shall wash
<07364> (08804) his flesh <01320> in water <04325>, and he shall be clean <02891>
(08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_10 |
Ósmego H8066 dnia H3117 weźmie H3947 dwa H8147 baranki H3532 bez skazy H8549 , jedną H259 owcę H3535 roczną H1323 H8141 bez skazy H8549, trzy dziesiąte H7969 H6241 efy H374 najczystszej H5560 mąki H4503 zaprawionej H1101 oliwą H8081 na ofiarę pokarmową H4503 i jeden H259 log H3849 oliwy H8081. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_10 |
Ósmego dnia weźmie dwa baranki bez skazy, jedną owcę roczną bez skazy, trzy dziesiąte efy
najczystszej mąki zaprawionej oliwą na ofiarę pokarmową i jeden log oliwy. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_10 |
וּבַיּ֣וֹם |
הַשְּׁמִינִ֗י |
יִקַּ֤ח |
שְׁנֵֽי־ |
כְבָשִׂים֙ |
תְּמִימִ֔ים |
וְכַבְשָׂ֥ה |
אַחַ֛ת |
בַּת־ |
שְׁנָתָ֖הּ |
תְּמִימָ֑ה |
וּשְׁלֹשָׁ֣ה |
עֶשְׂרֹנִ֗ים |
סֹ֤לֶת |
מִנְחָה֙ |
בְּלוּלָ֣ה |
בַשֶּׁ֔מֶן |
וְלֹ֥ג |
אֶחָ֖ד |
שָֽׁמֶן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_10 |
וּ/בַ/יּ֣וֹם |
הַ/שְּׁמִינִ֗י |
יִקַּ֤ח |
שְׁנֵֽי־ |
כְבָשִׂים֙ |
תְּמִימִ֔ים |
וְ/כַבְשָׂ֥ה |
אַחַ֛ת |
בַּת־ |
שְׁנָתָ֖/הּ |
תְּמִימָ֑ה |
וּ/שְׁלֹשָׁ֣ה |
עֶשְׂרֹנִ֗ים |
סֹ֤לֶת |
מִנְחָה֙ |
בְּלוּלָ֣ה |
בַ/שֶּׁ֔מֶן |
וְ/לֹ֥ג |
אֶחָ֖ד |
שָֽׁמֶן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_10 |
u·wai·(Jom) |
hasz·sze·mi·(Ni), |
jik·(Kach) |
sze·ne- |
che·wa·(Sim) |
te·mi·(Mim), |
we·chaw·(Sa) |
'a·(Chat) |
bat- |
sze·na·(Ta) |
te·mi·(Ma); |
u·sze·lo·(Sza) |
'es·ro·(Nim), |
(So)·let |
min·(Cha) |
be·lu·(La) |
wasz·(Sze)·men, |
we·(Log) |
'e·(Chad) |
(Sza)·men. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_10 | H3117 | H8066 | H3947 | H8147 | H3532 | H8549 | H3535 | H0259 | H1323 | H8141 | H8549 | H7969 | H6241 | H5560 | H4503 | H1101 | H8081 | H3849 | H0259 | H8081 | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_10 |
age |
eight |
accept |
both |
lamb |
without blemish |
lamb |
a |
apple |
whole age |
without blemish |
fork |
tenth deal |
flour |
gift |
anoint |
anointing |
log |
a |
anointing |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_10 |
wiek |
osiem |
przyjąć |
zarówno |
baranek |
bez skazy |
baranek |
|
jabłko |
Cały wiek |
bez skazy |
widelec |
#NAZWA? |
mąka |
prezent |
pomazać |
namaszczenie |
log |
|
namaszczenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_10 |
day |
And on the eighth |
he shall take |
two |
he lambs |
without blemish |
ewe lamb |
and one |
of the first |
year |
without blemish |
and three |
tenth deals |
of fine flour |
[for] a meat offering |
mingled |
with oil |
log |
and one |
of oil |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_10 |
dzień |
A na ósmym |
weźmie |
dwa |
on jagnięta |
bez skazy |
owca owieczka |
i jeden |
z pierwszych |
rok |
bez skazy |
i trzy |
dziesiąte oferty |
z najczystszej mąki |
[O] na ofiarę pokarmową |
mieszały |
z olejem |
log |
i jeden |
ropy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_10 |
u·vai·Yom |
hash·she·mi·Ni, |
yik·Kach |
she·nei- |
che·va·Sim |
te·mi·Mim, |
ve·chav·Sah |
'a·Chat |
bat- |
she·na·Tah |
te·mi·Mah; |
u·she·lo·Shah |
'es·ro·Nim, |
So·let |
min·Chah |
be·lu·Lah |
vash·She·men, |
ve·Log |
'e·Chad |
Sha·men. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_10 |
u waj jom |
hasz sze mi ni |
jiq qaH |
sze ne - che wa sim |
Te mi mim |
we chaw sa |
a Hat |
Bat - sze na ta |
Te mi ma |
u sze lo sza |
es ro nim |
so let |
min Ha |
Be lu la |
wasz sze men |
we log |
e Had |
sza men |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_10 |
ûbayyôm |
haššümînî |
yiqqaH |
šünê|-kübäSîm |
Tümîmîm |
wükabSâ |
´aHat |
Bat-šünätäh |
Tümîmâ |
ûšülöšâ |
`eSrönîm |
söºlet |
minHâ |
Bülûlâ |
baššeºmen |
wülög |
´eHäd |
šäºmen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_10 |
315/2302 |
4/28 |
247/964 |
192/768 |
10/107 |
19/91 |
4/8 |
167/961 |
137/588 |
194/873 |
20/91 |
66/429 |
2/33 |
13/53 |
44/211 |
11/42 |
50/193 |
1/5 |
168/961 |
51/193 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_10 |
And on the eighth day he shall take two he lambs without blemish, and one ewe lamb of the
first year without blemish, and three tenth deals of fine flour [for] a meat offering, mingled with oil, and
one log of oil. |
| L16 |
Kpl14_10 |
10 And on the eighth <08066> day <03117> he shall take <03947> (08799) two
<08147> he lambs <03532> without blemish <08549>, and one <0259> ewe lamb
<03535> of the first <01323> year <08141> without blemish <08549>, and three
<07969> tenth deals <06241> of fine flour <05560> for a meat offering <04503>,
mingled <01101> (08803) with oil, <08081>, and one <0259> log <03849> of oil
<08081>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_11 |
Kapłan H3548, który H2891 oczyszcza, postawi H5975 człowieka H376 , który H2891 ma być oczyszczony, wraz z H5973 tymi darami H7133 przed H6440 Panem H3068, przed wejściem H6607 do Namiotu H168 Spotkania H4150 . |
| L02 |
Kpl14_11 |
Kapłan, który oczyszcza, postawi człowieka, który ma być oczyszczony, wraz z tymi darami
przed Panem, przed wejściem do Namiotu Spotkania. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_11 |
וְהֶעֱמִ֞יד |
הַכֹּהֵ֣ן |
הַֽמְטַהֵ֗ר |
אֵ֛ת |
הָאִ֥ישׁ |
הַמִּטַּהֵ֖ר |
וְאֹתָ֑ם |
לִפְנֵ֣י |
יְהוָ֔ה |
פֶּ֖תַח |
אֹ֥הֶל |
מוֹעֵֽד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_11 |
וְ/הֶעֱמִ֞יד |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֣ן |
הַֽ/מְטַהֵ֗ר |
אֵ֛ת |
הָ/אִ֥ישׁ |
הַ/מִּטַּהֵ֖ר |
וְ/אֹתָ֑/ם |
לִ/פְנֵ֣י |
יְהוָ֔ה |
פֶּ֖תַח |
אֹ֥הֶל |
מוֹעֵֽד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_11 |
we·he·'e·(Mid) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
ham·ta·(Her), |
'et |
ha·'(Isz) |
ham·mit·ta·(Her) |
we·'o·(Tam); |
lif·(Ne) |
(Jah)·we, |
(Pe)·tach |
'(O)·hel |
mo·'(Ed). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_11 | H5975 | H3548 | H2891 | H0853 | H0376 | H2891 | H0854  | H6440 | H3069  | H6607 | H0168 | H4150 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_11 |
abide |
chief ruler |
be make |
|
great |
be make |
against |
accept |
God |
door |
covering |
appointment |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_11 |
przestrzegać |
naczelny władca |
należy uczynić |
|
wielki |
należy uczynić |
przed |
przyjąć |
Bóg |
drzwi |
pokrycie |
powołanie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_11 |
shall present |
And the priest |
that maketh [him] clean |
|
the man |
that is to be made clean |
and the aforesaid |
and those things before |
God |
[at] the door |
of the tabernacle |
of the congregation |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_11 |
przedstawia |
Kapłan |
że czyni [go] czyste |
|
mężczyzna |
który ma być oczyszczony |
i powyższa |
i te rzeczy przed |
Bóg |
[At] drzwi |
z tabernakulum |
zgromadzenia |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_11 |
ve·he·'e·Mid |
hak·ko·Hen |
ham·ta·Her, |
'et |
ha·'Ish |
ham·mit·ta·Her |
ve·'o·Tam; |
lif·Nei |
Yah·weh, |
Pe·tach |
'O·hel |
mo·'Ed. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_11 |
we he e mid |
haK Ko hen |
ha me ta her |
et |
ha isz |
ham mit ta her |
we o tam |
lif ne |
jhwh(a do naj) |
Pe taH |
o hel |
mo ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_11 |
wühe`émîd |
haKKöhën |
ha|mü†ahër |
´ët |
hä´îš |
hammi††ahër |
wü´ötäm |
lipnê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
PeºtaH |
´öºhel |
mô`ëd |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_11 |
40/523 |
144/750 |
22/95 |
2460/11047 |
219/2004 |
23/95 |
172/808 |
317/2127 |
14/608 |
46/164 |
113/342 |
70/223 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_11 |
And the priest that maketh [him] clean shall present the man that is to be made clean, and
those things, before the LORD, [at] the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_11 |
11 And the priest <03548> that maketh him clean <02891> (08764) shall present
<05975> (08689) the man <0376> that is to be made clean <02891> (08693), and those things,
before <06440> the LORD <03068>, at the door <06607> of the tabernacle <0168> of the
congregation <04150>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_12 |
Potem kapłan H3548 weźmie H3947 jednego H259 baranka H3532 i złoży H7126 go na ofiarę zadośćuczynienia H817 razem z H5973 logiem H3849 oliwy H8081, wykona nimi gest kołysania H5130 przed H6440 Panem H3068. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_12 |
Potem kapłan weźmie jednego baranka i złoży go na ofiarę zadośćuczynienia razem z logiem
oliwy, wykona nimi gest kołysania przed Panem. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_12 |
וְלָקַ֨ח |
הַכֹּהֵ֜ן |
אֶת־ |
הַכֶּ֣בֶשׂ |
הָאֶחָ֗ד |
וְהִקְרִ֥יב |
אֹת֛וֹ |
לְאָשָׁ֖ם |
וְאֶת־ |
לֹ֣ג |
הַשָּׁ֑מֶן |
וְהֵנִ֥יף |
אֹתָ֛ם |
תְּנוּפָ֖ה |
לִפְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_12 |
וְ/לָקַ֨ח |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֜ן |
אֶת־ |
הַ/כֶּ֣בֶשׂ |
הָ/אֶחָ֗ד |
וְ/הִקְרִ֥יב |
אֹת֛/וֹ |
לְ/אָשָׁ֖ם |
וְ/אֶת־ |
לֹ֣ג |
הַ/שָּׁ֑מֶן |
וְ/הֵנִ֥יף |
אֹתָ֛/ם |
תְּנוּפָ֖ה |
לִ/פְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_12 |
we·la·(Kach) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
et- |
hak·(Ke)·wes |
ha·'e·(Chad), |
we·hik·(Riw) |
o·(To) |
le·'a·(Szam) |
we·'(Et) |
log |
hasz·(Sza)·men; |
we·he·(Nif) |
'o·(Tam) |
te·nu·(Fa) |
lif·(Ne) |
(Jah)·we. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_12 | H3947 | H3548 | H0853 | H3532 | H0259 | H7126 | H0853 | H0817 | H0853 | H3849 | H8081 | H5130 | H0853 | H8573  | H6440 | H3068 | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_12 |
accept |
chief ruler |
|
lamb |
a |
approach |
|
guiltiness |
|
log |
anointing |
lift up |
|
offering |
accept |
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_12 |
przyjąć |
naczelny władca |
|
baranek |
|
podejście |
|
Winność |
|
log |
namaszczenie |
podnieś |
|
oferowanie |
przyjąć |
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_12 |
shall take |
And the priest |
|
he lamb |
one |
and offer |
|
him for a trespass offering |
|
and the log |
of oil |
and wave |
|
them [for] a wave offering |
before |
the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_12 |
podejmują |
Kapłan |
|
on baranek |
jeden |
i oferta |
|
go na ofiarę zadośćuczynienia |
|
i log |
ropy |
i fala |
|
je [na] ofiarę obracania |
przed |
Pan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_12 |
ve·la·Kach |
hak·ko·Hen |
et- |
hak·Ke·ves |
ha·'e·Chad, |
ve·hik·Riv |
o·To |
le·'a·Sham |
ve·'Et |
log |
hash·Sha·men; |
ve·he·Nif |
'o·Tam |
te·nu·Fah |
lif·Nei |
Yah·weh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_12 |
we la qaH |
haK Ko hen |
et - haK Ke wes |
ha e Had |
we hiq riw |
o to |
le a szam |
we et - log |
hasz sza men |
we he nif |
o tam |
Te nu fa |
lif ne |
jhwh(a do naj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_12 |
wüläqaH |
haKKöhën |
´et-haKKeºbeS |
hä´eHäd |
wühiqrîb |
´ötô |
lü´äšäm |
wü´et-lög |
haššäºmen |
wühënîp |
´ötäm |
Tünûpâ |
lipnê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_12 |
248/964 |
145/750 |
2461/11047 |
11/107 |
169/961 |
88/284 |
2462/11047 |
17/46 |
2463/11047 |
2/5 |
52/193 |
11/37 |
2464/11047 |
15/30 |
318/2127 |
686/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_12 |
And the priest shall take one he lamb, and offer him for a trespass offering, and the log of
oil, and wave them [for] a wave offering before the LORD: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_12 |
12 And the priest <03548> shall take <03947> (08804) one <0259> he lamb
<03532>, and offer <07126> (08689) him for a trespass offering <0817>, and the log
<03849> of oil <08081>, and wave <05130> (08689) them for a wave offering <08573>
before <06440> the LORD <03068>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_13 |
Następnie H310 zabije H7819 tego baranka H3532 na miejscu H4725 , na którym H834 się zabija H7819 ofiary przebłagalne H2403 i ofiary całopalne H5930 , na miejscu poświęconym H6944 , bo H3588 ofiara zadośćuczynienia H817, tak jak i ofiara przebłagalna H2403, należą H1931 do kapłana H3548. To H1931 jest rzecz najświętsza H6944 H6944! |
| L02 |
Kpl14_13 |
Następnie zabije tego baranka na miejscu, na którym się zabija ofiary przebłagalne i ofiary
całopalne, na miejscu poświęconym, bo ofiara zadośćuczynienia, tak jak i ofiara przebłagalna, należą do
kapłana. To jest rzecz najświętsza! |
| L03 |
Kpl14_13 |
וְשָׁחַ֣ט |
אֶת־ |
הַכֶּ֗בֶשׂ |
בִּ֠מְקוֹם |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
יִשְׁחַ֧ט |
אֶת־ |
הַֽחַטָּ֛את |
וְאֶת־ |
הָעֹלָ֖ה |
בִּמְק֣וֹם |
הַקֹּ֑דֶשׁ |
כִּ֡י |
כַּ֠חַטָּאת |
הָאָשָׁ֥ם |
הוּא֙ |
לַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
קֹ֥דֶשׁ |
קָֽדָשִׁ֖ים |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_13 |
וְ/שָׁחַ֣ט |
אֶת־ |
הַ/כֶּ֗בֶשׂ |
בִּ֠/מְקוֹם |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
יִשְׁחַ֧ט |
אֶת־ |
הַֽ/חַטָּ֛את |
וְ/אֶת־ |
הָ/עֹלָ֖ה |
בִּ/מְק֣וֹם |
הַ/קֹּ֑דֶשׁ |
כִּ֡י |
כַּ֠/חַטָּאת |
הָ/אָשָׁ֥ם |
הוּא֙ |
לַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
קֹ֥דֶשׁ |
קָֽדָשִׁ֖ים |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_13 |
we·sza·(Chat) |
et- |
hak·(Ke)·wes, |
(Bim)·kom |
'a·(Szer) |
jisz·(Chat) |
et- |
ha·chat·(Tat) |
we·'(Et) |
ha·'o·(La) |
bim·(Kom) |
hak·(Ko)·desz; |
ki |
(Ka)·chat·tat |
ha·'a·(Szam) |
hu |
lak·ko·(Hen), |
(Ko)·desz |
ka·da·(Szim) |
(Hu). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_13 | H7819 | H0853 | H3532 | H4725 | H0834 | H7819 | H0853 | H2403 | H0853 | H5930 | H4725 | H6944 | H3588 | H2403 | H0817 | H1931 | H3548 | H6944 | H6944 | H1931 | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_13 |
kill |
|
lamb |
country |
after |
kill |
|
punishment |
|
ascent |
country |
consecrated |
inasmuch |
punishment |
guiltiness |
he |
chief ruler |
consecrated |
consecrated |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_13 |
zabić |
|
baranek |
kraj |
po |
zabić |
|
kara |
|
wzlot |
kraj |
konsekrowany |
ponieważ |
kara |
Winność |
on |
naczelny władca |
konsekrowany |
konsekrowany |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_13 |
And he shall slay |
|
the lamb |
in the place |
where |
where he shall kill |
|
the sin offering |
|
and the burnt offering |
place |
in the holy |
for |
for as the sin offering |
[so is] the trespass offering |
he |
[is] the priest's |
it [is] most |
holy |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_13 |
I zabije |
|
baranek |
w miejscu |
gdzie |
gdzie zabije |
|
Ofiara za grzech |
|
i całopalenie |
miejsce |
w świętej |
dla |
na jako ofiarę przebłagalną |
[Tak jest] ofiara zadośćuczynienia |
on |
[Jest] kapłana |
to [jest] najbardziej |
święty |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_13 |
ve·sha·Chat |
et- |
hak·Ke·ves, |
Bim·kom |
'a·Sher |
yish·Chat |
et- |
ha·chat·Tat |
ve·'Et |
ha·'o·Lah |
bim·Kom |
hak·Ko·desh; |
ki |
Ka·chat·tat |
ha·'a·Sham |
hu |
lak·ko·Hen, |
Ko·desh |
ka·da·Shim |
Hu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_13 |
we sza Hat |
et - haK Ke wes |
Bim qom |
a szer |
jisz Hat |
et - ha Hat tat |
we et - ha o la |
Bim qom |
haq qo desz |
Ki |
Ka Hat tat |
ha a szam |
hu |
laK Ko hen |
qo desz |
qo da szim |
hu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_13 |
wüšäHa† |
´et-haKKeºbeS |
Bimqôm |
´ášer |
yišHa† |
´et-ha|Ha††ä´t |
wü´et-hä`ölâ |
Bimqôm |
haqqöºdeš |
Kî |
KaHa††ä´t |
hä´äšäm |
hû´ |
laKKöhën |
qöºdeš |
qo|däšîm |
hû´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_13 |
34/80 |
2465/11047 |
12/107 |
74/401 |
871/5499 |
35/80 |
2466/11047 |
68/289 |
2467/11047 |
71/288 |
75/401 |
101/463 |
543/4478 |
69/289 |
18/46 |
352/1867 |
146/750 |
102/463 |
103/463 |
353/1867 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_13 |
And he shall slay the lamb in the place where he shall kill the sin offering and the burnt
offering, in the holy place: for as the sin offering [is] the priest's, [so is] the trespass offering: it
[is] most holy: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_13 |
13 And he shall slay <07819> (08804) the lamb <03532> in the place <04725>
where he shall kill <07819> (08799) the sin offering <02403> and the burnt offering
<05930>, in the holy <06944> place <04725>: for as the sin offering <02403> is the
priest's <03548>, so is the trespass offering <0817>: it is most <06944> holy
<06944>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_14 |
Potem kapłan H3548 weźmie H3947 trochę H4480 krwi H1818 z ofiary zadośćuczynienia H817 i pomaże H5414 nią wierzch H8571 ucha H241 człowieka H376 oczyszczającego się H2891, a także H5921 wielki palec H931 jego prawej H3233 ręki H3027 i wielki palec H931 jego prawej H3233 nogi H7272 . |
| L02 |
Kpl14_14 |
Potem kapłan weźmie trochę krwi z ofiary zadośćuczynienia i pomaże nią wierzch ucha
człowieka oczyszczającego się, a także wielki palec jego prawej ręki i wielki palec jego prawej nogi. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_14 |
וְלָקַ֣ח |
הַכֹּהֵן֮ |
מִדַּ֣ם |
הָאָשָׁם֒ |
וְנָתַן֙ |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
עַל־ |
תְּנ֛וּךְ |
אֹ֥זֶן |
הַמִּטַּהֵ֖ר |
הַיְמָנִ֑ית |
וְעַל־ |
בֹּ֤הֶן |
יָדוֹ֙ |
הַיְמָנִ֔ית |
וְעַל־ |
בֹּ֥הֶן |
רַגְל֖וֹ |
הַיְמָנִֽית׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_14 |
וְ/לָקַ֣ח |
הַ/כֹּהֵן֮ |
מִ/דַּ֣ם |
הָ/אָשָׁם֒ |
וְ/נָתַן֙ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
עַל־ |
תְּנ֛וּךְ |
אֹ֥זֶן |
הַ/מִּטַּהֵ֖ר |
הַ/יְמָנִ֑ית |
וְ/עַל־ |
בֹּ֤הֶן |
יָד/וֹ֙ |
הַ/יְמָנִ֔ית |
וְ/עַל־ |
בֹּ֥הֶן |
רַגְל֖/וֹ |
הַ/יְמָנִֽית׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_14 |
we·la·(Kach) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
mid·(Dam) |
ha·'a·(Szam) |
we·na·(Tan) |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
al- |
te·(Nuch) |
'(O)·zen |
ham·mit·ta·(Her) |
haj·ma·(Nit); |
we·'al- |
(Bo)·hen |
ja·(Do) |
haj·ma·(Nit), |
we·'al- |
(Bo)·hen |
rag·(Lo) |
haj·ma·(Nit). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_14 | H3947 | H3548 | H1818 | H0817 | H5414 | H3548 | H5921 | H8571 | H0241 | H2891 | H3233 | H5921 | H0931 | H3027 | H3233 | H5921 | H0931 | H7272 | H3233 | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_14 |
accept |
chief ruler |
bloodshed |
guiltiness |
add |
chief ruler |
above |
pinnacle |
hearing |
be make |
right |
above |
thumb |
able |
right |
above |
thumb |
be able to endure |
right |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_14 |
przyjąć |
naczelny władca |
rozlew krwi |
Winność |
dodać |
naczelny władca |
powyżej |
szczyt |
przesłuchanie |
należy uczynić |
prawo |
powyżej |
kciuk |
w stanie |
prawo |
powyżej |
kciuk |
być w stanie wytrzymać |
prawo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_14 |
shall take |
And the priest |
[some] of the blood |
of the trespass offering |
shall put |
and the priest |
on |
[it] upon the tip |
ear |
of him that is to be cleansed |
of the right |
and on |
and upon the thumb |
hand |
of his right |
and on |
and upon the great toe |
foot |
of his right |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_14 |
podejmują |
Kapłan |
[Niektóre] krwi |
z ofiary zadośćuczynienia |
wprowadzi |
i ksiądz |
na |
[Ona] na końcówki |
ucho |
o nim, że ma być oczyszczony |
z prawej |
i na |
i na kciuku |
ręka |
jego prawa |
i na |
i na palucha |
stopa |
jego prawa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_14 |
ve·la·Kach |
hak·ko·Hen |
mid·Dam |
ha·'a·Sham |
ve·na·Tan |
hak·ko·Hen, |
al- |
te·Nuch |
'O·zen |
ham·mit·ta·Her |
hay·ma·Nit; |
ve·'al- |
Bo·hen |
ya·Do |
hay·ma·Nit, |
ve·'al- |
Bo·hen |
rag·Lo |
hay·ma·Nit. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_14 |
we la qaH |
haK Ko hen |
miD Dam |
ha a szam |
we na tan |
haK Ko hen |
al - Te nuch |
o zen |
ham mit ta her |
ha je ma nit |
we al - Bo hen |
ja do |
ha je ma nit |
we al - Bo hen |
rag lo |
ha je ma nit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_14 |
wüläqaH |
haKKöhën |
miDDam |
hä´äšäm |
wünätan |
haKKöhën |
`al-Tünûk |
´öºzen |
hammi††ahër |
hayümänît |
wü`al-Böºhen |
yädô |
hayümänît |
wü`al-Böºhen |
raglô |
hayümänît |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_14 |
249/964 |
147/750 |
90/359 |
19/46 |
292/2007 |
148/750 |
886/5759 |
5/8 |
19/186 |
24/95 |
10/31 |
887/5759 |
7/16 |
226/1608 |
11/31 |
888/5759 |
8/16 |
34/241 |
12/31 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_14 |
And the priest shall take [some] of the blood of the trespass offering, and the priest shall
put [it] upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand,
and upon the great toe of his right foot: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_14 |
14 And the priest <03548> shall take <03947> (08804) some of the blood
<01818> of the trespass offering <0817>, and the priest <03548> shall put <05414>
(08804) it upon the tip <08571> of the right <03233> ear <0241> of him that is to be
cleansed <02891> (08693), and upon the thumb <0931> of his right <03233> hand
<03027>, and upon the great toe <0931> of his right <03233> foot <07272>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_15 |
Następnie H310 kapłan H3548 weźmie H3947 trochę H4480 z logu H3849 oliwy H8081 i wyleje H3332 ją na H5921 swoją lewą H8042 dłoń H3709 . |
| L02 |
Kpl14_15 |
Następnie kapłan weźmie trochę z logu oliwy i wyleje ją na swoją lewą dłoń. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_15 |
וְלָקַ֥ח |
הַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
מִלֹּ֣ג |
הַשָּׁ֑מֶן |
וְיָצַ֛ק |
עַל־ |
כַּ֥ף |
הַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
הַשְּׂמָאלִֽית׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_15 |
וְ/לָקַ֥ח |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
מִ/לֹּ֣ג |
הַ/שָּׁ֑מֶן |
וְ/יָצַ֛ק |
עַל־ |
כַּ֥ף |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
הַ/שְּׂמָאלִֽית׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_15 |
we·la·(Kach) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
mil·(Log) |
hasz·(Sza)·men; |
we·ja·(Cak) |
al- |
kaf |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
has·se·ma·(Lit). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_15 | H3947 | H3548 | H3849 | H8081 | H3332 | H5921 | H3709 | H3548 | H8042 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_15 |
accept |
chief ruler |
log |
anointing |
cast |
above |
branch |
chief ruler |
left |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_15 |
przyjąć |
naczelny władca |
log |
namaszczenie |
rzucać |
powyżej |
oddział |
naczelny władca |
w lewo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_15 |
shall take |
And the priest |
[some] of the log |
of oil |
and pour |
and |
[it] into the palm |
of his own |
left hand |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_15 |
podejmują |
Kapłan |
[Niektóre] dziennika |
ropy |
i wlać |
i |
[Ona] na dłoni |
z własnej |
lewa ręka |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_15 |
ve·la·Kach |
hak·ko·Hen |
mil·Log |
hash·Sha·men; |
ve·ya·Tzak |
al- |
kaf |
hak·ko·Hen |
has·se·ma·Lit. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_15 |
we la qaH |
haK Ko hen |
mil log |
hasz sza men |
we ja caq |
al - Kaf |
haK Ko hen |
has se ma lit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_15 |
wüläqaH |
haKKöhën |
millög |
haššäºmen |
wüyäcaq |
`al-Kap |
haKKöhën |
haSSümä´lît |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_15 |
250/964 |
149/750 |
3/5 |
53/193 |
16/50 |
889/5759 |
24/191 |
150/750 |
1/9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_15 |
And the priest shall take [some] of the log of oil, and pour [it] into the palm of his own
left hand: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_15 |
15 And the priest <03548> shall take <03947> (08804) some of the log
<03849> of oil <08081>, and pour <03332> (08804) it into the palm <03709> of his own
<03548> left hand <08042>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_16 |
Kapłan H3548 umoczy H2881 palec H676 prawej H3233 ręki w oliwie H8081, która H834 jest na jego lewej H8042 dłoni H3709, i pokropi H5137 palcem H676 umoczonym w oliwie H8081 siedem H7651 razy H6471 przed H6440 Panem H3068. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_16 |
Kapłan umoczy palec prawej ręki w oliwie, która jest na jego lewej dłoni, i pokropi palcem
umoczonym w oliwie siedem razy przed Panem. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_16 |
וְטָבַ֤ל |
הַכֹּהֵן֙ |
אֶת־ |
אֶצְבָּע֣וֹ |
הַיְמָנִ֔ית |
מִן־ |
הַשֶּׁ֕מֶן |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
עַל־ |
כַּפּ֖וֹ |
הַשְּׂמָאלִ֑ית |
וְהִזָּ֨ה |
מִן־ |
הַשֶּׁ֧מֶן |
בְּאֶצְבָּע֛וֹ |
שֶׁ֥בַע |
פְּעָמִ֖ים |
לִפְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_16 |
וְ/טָבַ֤ל |
הַ/כֹּהֵן֙ |
אֶת־ |
אֶצְבָּע֣/וֹ |
הַ/יְמָנִ֔ית |
מִן־ |
הַ/שֶּׁ֕מֶן |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
עַל־ |
כַּפּ֖/וֹ |
הַ/שְּׂמָאלִ֑ית |
וְ/הִזָּ֨ה |
מִן־ |
הַ/שֶּׁ֧מֶן |
בְּ/אֶצְבָּע֛/וֹ |
שֶׁ֥בַע |
פְּעָמִ֖ים |
לִ/פְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_16 |
we·ta·(Wal) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
et- |
ec·ba·'(O) |
haj·ma·(Nit), |
min- |
hasz·(Sze)·men |
'a·(Szer) |
al- |
kap·(Po) |
has·se·ma·(Lit); |
we·hiz·(Za) |
min- |
hasz·(Sze)·men |
be·'ec·ba·'(O) |
(Sze)·wa' |
pe·'a·(Mim) |
lif·(Ne) |
(Jah)·we. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_16 | H2881 | H3548 | H0853 | H0676 | H3233 | H4480 | H8081 | H0834 | H5921 | H3709 | H8042 | H5137 | H4480 | H8081 | H0676 | H7651 | H6471 | H6440 | H3068 | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_16 |
dip |
chief ruler |
|
finger |
right |
above |
anointing |
after |
above |
branch |
left |
sprinkle |
above |
anointing |
finger |
seven |
anvil |
accept |
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_16 |
zanurzyć |
naczelny władca |
|
palec |
prawo |
powyżej |
namaszczenie |
po |
powyżej |
oddział |
w lewo |
posypać |
powyżej |
namaszczenie |
palec |
siedem |
kowadło |
przyjąć |
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_16 |
shall dip |
And the priest |
|
finger |
his right |
some |
in the oil |
after |
and |
hand |
that [is] in his left |
and shall sprinkle |
some |
of the oil |
with his finger |
seven |
times |
before |
the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_16 |
umoczy |
Kapłan |
|
palec |
jego prawo |
kilka |
w oleju |
po |
i |
ręka |
że [jest] w lewą |
i posypać |
kilka |
oleju |
palcem |
siedem |
czasy |
przed |
Pan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_16 |
ve·ta·Val |
hak·ko·Hen |
et- |
etz·ba·'O |
hay·ma·Nit, |
min- |
hash·She·men |
'a·Sher |
al- |
kap·Po |
has·se·ma·Lit; |
ve·hiz·Zah |
min- |
hash·She·men |
be·'etz·ba·'O |
She·va' |
pe·'a·Mim |
lif·Nei |
Yah·weh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_16 |
we ta wal |
haK Ko hen |
et - ec Ba o |
ha je ma nit |
min - hasz sze men |
a szer |
al - KaP Po |
has se ma lit |
we hiz za |
min - hasz sze men |
Be ec Ba o |
sze wa |
Pe a mim |
lif ne |
jhwh(a do naj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_16 |
wü†äbal |
haKKöhën |
´et-´ecBä`ô |
hayümänît |
min-haššeºmen |
´ášer |
`al-KaPPô |
haSSümä´lît |
wühizzâ |
min-haššeºmen |
Bü´ecBä`ô |
šeºba` |
Pü`ämîm |
lipnê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_16 |
7/16 |
151/750 |
2468/11047 |
11/31 |
13/31 |
234/1215 |
54/193 |
872/5499 |
890/5759 |
25/191 |
2/9 |
10/24 |
235/1215 |
55/193 |
12/31 |
99/393 |
24/118 |
319/2127 |
687/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_16 |
And the priest shall dip his right finger in the oil that [is] in his left hand, and shall
sprinkle of the oil with his finger seven times before the LORD: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_16 |
16 And the priest <03548> shall dip <02881> (08804) his right <03233>
finger <0676> in the oil <08081> that is in his left <08042> hand <03709>, and shall
sprinkle <05137> (08689) of the oil <08081> with his finger <0676> seven <07651>
times <06471> before <06440> the LORD <03068>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_17 |
Resztą H3499 oliwy H8081, która H834 jest na jego dłoni H3709, kapłan H3548 pomaże H5414 wierzch H8571 prawego H3233 ucha H241 człowieka H376 oczyszczającego się H2891, a także H5921 wielki palec H931 jego prawej H3233 ręki H3027 i wielki palec H931 jego prawej H3233 nogi H7272, ponad H5921 krwią H1818 ofiary zadośćuczynienia H817. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_17 |
Resztą oliwy, która jest na jego dłoni, kapłan pomaże wierzch prawego ucha człowieka
oczyszczającego się, a także wielki palec jego prawej ręki i wielki palec jego prawej nogi, ponad krwią
ofiary zadośćuczynienia. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_17 |
וּמִיֶּ֨תֶר |
הַשֶּׁ֜מֶן |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
עַל־ |
כַּפּ֗וֹ |
יִתֵּ֤ן |
הַכֹּהֵן֙ |
עַל־ |
תְּנ֞וּךְ |
אֹ֤זֶן |
הַמִּטַּהֵר֙ |
הַיְמָנִ֔ית |
וְעַל־ |
בֹּ֤הֶן |
יָדוֹ֙ |
הַיְמָנִ֔ית |
וְעַל־ |
בֹּ֥הֶן |
רַגְל֖וֹ |
הַיְמָנִ֑ית |
עַ֖ל |
דַּ֥ם |
הָאָשָֽׁם׃ |
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_17 |
וּ/מִ/יֶּ֨תֶר |
הַ/שֶּׁ֜מֶן |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
עַל־ |
כַּפּ֗/וֹ |
יִתֵּ֤ן |
הַ/כֹּהֵן֙ |
עַל־ |
תְּנ֞וּךְ |
אֹ֤זֶן |
הַ/מִּטַּהֵר֙ |
הַ/יְמָנִ֔ית |
וְ/עַל־ |
בֹּ֤הֶן |
יָד/וֹ֙ |
הַ/יְמָנִ֔ית |
וְ/עַל־ |
בֹּ֥הֶן |
רַגְל֖/וֹ |
הַ/יְמָנִ֑ית |
עַ֖ל |
דַּ֥ם |
הָ/אָשָֽׁם׃ |
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_17 |
u·mi·(Je)·ter |
hasz·(Sze)·men |
'a·(Szer) |
al- |
kap·(Po), |
jit·(Ten) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
al- |
te·(Nuch) |
'(O)·zen |
ham·mit·ta·(Her) |
haj·ma·(Nit), |
we·'al- |
(Bo)·hen |
ja·(Do) |
haj·ma·(Nit), |
we·'al- |
(Bo)·hen |
rag·(Lo) |
haj·ma·(Nit); |
'al |
dam |
ha·'a·(Szam). |
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_17 | H3499 | H8081 | H0834 | H5921 | H3709 | H5414 | H3548 | H5921 | H8571 | H0241 | H2891 | H3233 | H5921 | H0931 | H3027 | H3233 | H5921 | H0931 | H7272 | H3233 | H5921 | H1818 | H0817 | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_17 |
abundant |
anointing |
after |
above |
branch |
add |
chief ruler |
above |
pinnacle |
hearing |
be make |
right |
above |
thumb |
able |
right |
above |
thumb |
be able to endure |
right |
above |
bloodshed |
guiltiness |
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_17 |
obfity |
namaszczenie |
po |
powyżej |
oddział |
dodać |
naczelny władca |
powyżej |
szczyt |
przesłuchanie |
należy uczynić |
prawo |
powyżej |
kciuk |
w stanie |
prawo |
powyżej |
kciuk |
być w stanie wytrzymać |
prawo |
powyżej |
rozlew krwi |
Winność |
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_17 |
And of the rest |
of the oil |
which |
is in |
that [is] in his hand |
put |
shall the priest |
and |
upon the tip |
ear |
of him that is to be cleansed |
of the right |
and on |
and upon the thumb |
hand |
of his right |
and on |
and upon the great toe |
foot |
of his right |
on |
upon the blood |
of the trespass offering |
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_17 |
I reszty |
oleju |
który |
jest |
że [jest] w ręku |
położyć |
powinien ksiądz |
i |
na końcu |
ucho |
o nim, że ma być oczyszczony |
z prawej |
i na |
i na kciuku |
ręka |
jego prawa |
i na |
i na palucha |
stopa |
jego prawa |
na |
na krew |
z ofiary zadośćuczynienia |
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_17 |
u·mi·Ye·ter |
hash·She·men |
'a·Sher |
al- |
kap·Po, |
yit·Ten |
hak·ko·Hen |
al- |
te·Nuch |
'O·zen |
ham·mit·ta·Her |
hay·ma·Nit, |
ve·'al- |
Bo·hen |
ya·Do |
hay·ma·Nit, |
ve·'al- |
Bo·hen |
rag·Lo |
hay·ma·Nit; |
'al |
dam |
ha·'a·Sham. |
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_17 |
u mij je ter |
hasz sze men |
a szer |
al - KaP Po |
jiT Ten |
haK Ko hen |
al - Te nuch |
o zen |
ham mit ta her |
ha je ma nit |
we al - Bo hen |
ja do |
ha je ma nit |
we al - Bo hen |
rag lo |
ha je ma nit |
al |
Dam |
ha a szam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_17 |
ûmiyyeºter |
haššeºmen |
´ášer |
`al-KaPPô |
yiTTën |
haKKöhën |
`al-Tünûk |
´öºzen |
hammi††ahër |
hayümänît |
wü`al-Böºhen |
yädô |
hayümänît |
wü`al-Böºhen |
raglô |
hayümänît |
`al |
Dam |
hä´äšäm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_17 |
5/100 |
56/193 |
873/5499 |
891/5759 |
26/191 |
293/2007 |
152/750 |
892/5759 |
6/8 |
20/186 |
25/95 |
14/31 |
893/5759 |
9/16 |
227/1608 |
15/31 |
894/5759 |
10/16 |
35/241 |
16/31 |
895/5759 |
91/359 |
20/46 |
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_17 |
And of the rest of the oil that [is] in his hand shall the priest put upon the tip of the
right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his
right foot, upon the blood of the trespass offering: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_17 |
17 And of the rest <03499> of the oil <08081> that is in his hand <03709>
shall the priest <03548> put <05414> (08799) upon the tip <08571> of the right
<03233> ear <0241> of him that is to be cleansed <02891> (08693), and upon the thumb
<0931> of his right <03233> hand <03027>, and upon the great toe <0931> of his right
<03233> foot <07272>, upon the blood <01818> of the trespass offering <0817>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_18 |
To, co H3498 jeszcze pozostanie z oliwy H8081 na jego dłoni H3709, kapłan H3548 wyleje H5414 na głowę H7218 człowieka H376 oczyszczającego się H2891. W ten sposób H3651 kapłan H3548 przebłaga H3722 za niego H5921 przed H6440 Panem H3068. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_18 |
To, co jeszcze pozostanie z oliwy na jego dłoni, kapłan wyleje na głowę człowieka
oczyszczającego się. W ten sposób kapłan przebłaga za niego Pana. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_18 |
וְהַנּוֹתָ֗ר |
בַּשֶּׁ֙מֶן֙ |
אֲשֶׁר֙ |
עַל־ |
כַּ֣ף |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
יִתֵּ֖ן |
עַל־ |
רֹ֣אשׁ |
הַמִּטַּהֵ֑ר |
וְכִפֶּ֥ר |
עָלָ֛יו |
הַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
לִפְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_18 |
וְ/הַ/נּוֹתָ֗ר |
בַּ/שֶּׁ֙מֶן֙ |
אֲשֶׁר֙ |
עַל־ |
כַּ֣ף |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
יִתֵּ֖ן |
עַל־ |
רֹ֣אשׁ |
הַ/מִּטַּהֵ֑ר |
וְ/כִפֶּ֥ר |
עָלָ֛י/ו |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
לִ/פְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_18 |
we·han·no·(Tar), |
basz·(Sze)·men |
'a·(Szer) |
al- |
kaf |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
jit·(Ten) |
al- |
rosz |
ham·mit·ta·(Her); |
we·chip·(Per) |
'a·(Law) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
lif·(Ne) |
(Jah)·we. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_18 | H3498 | H8081 | H0834 | H5921 | H3709 | H3548 | H5414 | H5921 | H7218 | H2891 | H3722 | H5921 | H3548 | H6440 | H3068 | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_18 |
excel |
anointing |
after |
above |
branch |
chief ruler |
add |
above |
band |
be make |
appease |
above |
chief ruler |
accept |
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_18 |
excel |
namaszczenie |
po |
powyżej |
oddział |
naczelny władca |
dodać |
powyżej |
pasmo |
należy uczynić |
udobruchać |
powyżej |
naczelny władca |
przyjąć |
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_18 |
And the remnant |
of the oil |
his |
behalf |
hand |
that [is] in the priest's |
he shall pour |
his behalf |
upon the head |
of him that is to be cleansed |
shall make an atonement |
his behalf |
and the priest |
for him before |
the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_18 |
I resztę |
oleju |
jego |
w imieniu |
ręka |
że [jest] w kapłana |
on wlać |
w jego imieniu |
na głowę |
o nim, że ma być oczyszczony |
dokona przebłagania |
w jego imieniu |
i ksiądz |
w jego imieniu przed |
Pan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_18 |
ve·han·no·Tar, |
bash·She·men |
'a·Sher |
al- |
kaf |
hak·ko·Hen, |
yit·Ten |
al- |
rosh |
ham·mit·ta·Her; |
ve·chip·Per |
'a·Lav |
hak·ko·Hen |
lif·Nei |
Yah·weh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_18 |
we han no tar |
Basz sze men |
a szer |
al - Kaf |
haK Ko hen |
jiT Ten |
al - rosz |
ham mit ta her |
we chiP Per |
a law |
haK Ko hen |
lif ne |
jhwh(a do naj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_18 |
wühannôtär |
Baššeºmen |
´ášer |
`al-Kap |
haKKöhën |
yiTTën |
`al-rö´š |
hammi††ahër |
wükiPPer |
`äläyw |
haKKöhën |
lipnê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_18 |
24/107 |
57/193 |
874/5499 |
896/5759 |
27/191 |
153/750 |
294/2007 |
897/5759 |
78/598 |
26/95 |
33/104 |
898/5759 |
154/750 |
320/2127 |
688/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_18 |
And the remnant of the oil that [is] in the priest's hand he shall pour upon the head of him
that is to be cleansed: and the priest shall make an atonement for him before the LORD. |
| L16 |
Kpl14_18 |
18 And the remnant <03498> (08737) of the oil <08081> that is in the priest's
<03548> hand <03709> he shall pour <05414> (08799) upon the head <07218> of him that
is to be cleansed <02891> (08693): and the priest <03548> shall make an atonement <03722>
(08765) for him before <06440> the LORD <03068>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_19 |
Potem H310 kapłan H3548 złoży H6213 ofiarę przebłagalną H2403 i dokona H3722 przebłagania H3722 za tego, który H2891 poddaje się oczyszczeniu H2893 ze swej H4480 nieczystości H2932 . Po czym H310 złoży H7819 ofiarę całopalną H5930. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_19 |
Potem kapłan złoży ofiarę przebłagalną i dokona przebłagania za tego, który poddaje się
oczyszczeniu ze swej nieczystości. Po czym złoży ofiarę całopalną. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_19 |
וְעָשָׂ֤ה |
הַכֹּהֵן֙ |
אֶת־ |
הַ֣חַטָּ֔את |
וְכִפֶּ֕ר |
עַל־ |
הַמִּטַּהֵ֖ר |
מִטֻּמְאָת֑וֹ |
וְאַחַ֖ר |
יִשְׁחַ֥ט |
אֶת־ |
הָעֹלָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_19 |
וְ/עָשָׂ֤ה |
הַ/כֹּהֵן֙ |
אֶת־ |
הַ֣/חַטָּ֔את |
וְ/כִפֶּ֕ר |
עַל־ |
הַ/מִּטַּהֵ֖ר |
מִ/טֻּמְאָת֑/וֹ |
וְ/אַחַ֖ר |
יִשְׁחַ֥ט |
אֶת־ |
הָ/עֹלָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_19 |
we·'a·(Sa) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
et- |
ha·chat·(Tat), |
we·chip·(Per) |
al- |
ham·mit·ta·(Her) |
mit·tum·'a·(To); |
we·'a·(Char) |
jisz·(Chat) |
et- |
ha·'o·(La). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_19 | H6213 | H3548 | H0853 | H2403 | H3722 | H5921 | H2891 | H2932 | H0310 | H7819 | H0853 | H5930 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_19 |
accomplish |
chief ruler |
|
punishment |
appease |
above |
be make |
filthiness |
after that |
kill |
|
ascent |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_19 |
zrealizować |
naczelny władca |
|
kara |
udobruchać |
powyżej |
należy uczynić |
nieczystości |
po tym |
zabić |
|
wzlot |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_19 |
shall offer |
And the priest |
|
the sin offering |
and make an atonement |
the one |
for him that is to be cleansed |
from his uncleanness |
and afterward |
he shall kill |
|
the burnt offering |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_19 |
zapewniają |
Kapłan |
|
Ofiara za grzech |
i dokona przebłagania |
jeden |
dla niego, że ma być oczyszczony |
z jego nieczystości |
a potem |
Zabije |
|
całopalenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_19 |
ve·'a·Sah |
hak·ko·Hen |
et- |
ha·chat·Tat, |
ve·chip·Per |
al- |
ham·mit·ta·Her |
mit·tum·'a·To; |
ve·'a·Char |
yish·Chat |
et- |
ha·'o·Lah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_19 |
we a sa |
haK Ko hen |
et - ha Hat tat |
we chiP Per |
al - ham mit ta her |
mit tu ma to |
we a Har |
jisz Hat |
et - ha o la |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_19 |
wü`äSâ |
haKKöhën |
´et-haºHa††ä´t |
wükiPPer |
`al-hammi††ahër |
mi††um´ätô |
wü´aHar |
yišHa† |
´et-hä`ölâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_19 |
513/2617 |
155/750 |
2469/11047 |
70/289 |
34/104 |
899/5759 |
27/95 |
5/36 |
119/712 |
36/80 |
2470/11047 |
72/288 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_19 |
And the priest shall offer the sin offering, and make an atonement for him that is to be
cleansed from his uncleanness; and afterward he shall kill the burnt offering: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_19 |
19 And the priest <03548> shall offer <06213> (08804) the sin offering
<02403>, and make an atonement <03722> (08765) for him that is to be cleansed <02891>
(08693) from his uncleanness <02932>; and afterward <0310> he shall kill <07819> (08799)
the burnt offering <05930>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_20 |
Kapłan H3548 podniesie H5927 na ołtarz H4196 ofiarę całopalną H5930 i ofiarę pokarmową H4503. Kapłan H3548 dokona H3722 za niego H5921 przebłagania H3722, i będzie H1961 oczyszczony H2891. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_20 |
Kapłan podniesie na ołtarz ofiarę całopalną i ofiarę pokarmową. Kapłan dokona za niego
przebłagania, i będzie oczyszczony. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_20 |
וְהֶעֱלָ֧ה |
הַכֹּהֵ֛ן |
אֶת־ |
הָעֹלָ֥ה |
וְאֶת־ |
הַמִּנְחָ֖ה |
הַמִּזְבֵּ֑חָה |
וְכִפֶּ֥ר |
עָלָ֛יו |
הַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
וְטָהֵֽר׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_20 |
וְ/הֶעֱלָ֧ה |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֛ן |
אֶת־ |
הָ/עֹלָ֥ה |
וְ/אֶת־ |
הַ/מִּנְחָ֖ה |
הַ/מִּזְבֵּ֑חָ/ה |
וְ/כִפֶּ֥ר |
עָלָ֛י/ו |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
וְ/טָהֵֽר׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_20 |
we·he·'e·(La) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
et- |
ha·'o·(La) |
we·'(Et) |
ham·min·(Cha) |
ham·miz·(Be)·cha; |
we·chip·(Per) |
'a·(Law) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
we·ta·(Her). |
sa·(Mek) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_20 | H5927 | H3548 | H0853 | H5930 | H0853 | H4503 | H4196 | H3722 | H5921 | H3548 | H2891 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_20 |
arise |
chief ruler |
|
ascent |
|
gift |
altar |
appease |
above |
chief ruler |
be make |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_20 |
powstać |
naczelny władca |
|
wzlot |
|
prezent |
ołtarz |
udobruchać |
powyżej |
naczelny władca |
należy uczynić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_20 |
shall offer |
And the priest |
|
the burnt offering |
|
and the meat offering |
upon the altar |
shall make an atonement |
and |
and the priest |
for him and he shall be clean |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_20 |
zapewniają |
Kapłan |
|
całopalenie |
|
i ofiarę pokarmową |
na ołtarzu |
dokona przebłagania |
i |
i ksiądz |
dla niego, a on będzie czyste |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_20 |
ve·he·'e·Lah |
hak·ko·Hen |
et- |
ha·'o·Lah |
ve·'Et |
ham·min·Chah |
ham·miz·Be·chah; |
ve·chip·Per |
'a·Lav |
hak·ko·Hen |
ve·ta·Her. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_20 |
we he e la |
haK Ko hen |
et - ha o la |
we et - ham min Ha |
ham miz Be Ha |
we chiP Per |
a law |
haK Ko hen |
we ta her |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_20 |
wühe`élâ |
haKKöhën |
´et-hä`ölâ |
wü´et-hamminHâ |
hammizBëºHâ |
wükiPPer |
`äläyw |
haKKöhën |
wü†ähër |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_20 |
122/883 |
156/750 |
2471/11047 |
73/288 |
2472/11047 |
45/211 |
149/399 |
35/104 |
900/5759 |
157/750 |
28/95 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_20 |
And the priest shall offer the burnt offering and the meat offering upon the altar: and the
priest shall make an atonement for him, and he shall be clean. |
| L16 |
Kpl14_20 |
20 And the priest <03548> shall offer <05927> (08689) the burnt offering
<05930> and the meat offering <04503> upon the altar <04196>: and the priest <03548>
shall make an atonement <03722> (08765) for him, and he shall be clean <02891> (08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_21 |
Jednak H518 jeżeli to jest H1931 człowiek H120 ubogi H1800 i nie stać H369 go na to H3027 H5381 , w takim razie weźmie H3947 tylko H259 jednego H259 baranka H3532 na ofiarę zadośćuczynienia H817 dla dokonania gestu kołysania H8573, aby był oczyszczony H2893, a także H5921 dziesiątą część H6224 efy H374 najczystszej H5560 mąki H4503 zaprawionej H1101 oliwą H8081 na ofiarę pokarmową H4503, jeden H259 log H3849 oliwy H8081, |
| L02 |
Kpl14_21 |
Jednak jeżeli to jest człowiek ubogi i nie stać go na to, w takim razie weźmie tylko jednego
baranka na ofiarę zadośćuczynienia dla dokonania gestu kołysania, aby był oczyszczony, a także dziesiątą
część efy najczystszej mąki zaprawionej oliwą na ofiarę pokarmową, jeden log oliwy |
| L03 |
Kpl14_21 |
וְאִם־ |
דַּ֣ל |
ה֗וּא |
וְאֵ֣ין |
יָדוֹ֮ |
מַשֶּׂגֶת֒ |
וְ֠לָקַח |
כֶּ֣בֶשׂ |
אֶחָ֥ד |
אָשָׁ֛ם |
לִתְנוּפָ֖ה |
לְכַפֵּ֣ר |
עָלָ֑יו |
וְעִשָּׂר֨וֹן |
סֹ֜לֶת |
אֶחָ֨ד |
בָּל֥וּל |
בַּשֶּׁ֛מֶן |
לְמִנְחָ֖ה |
וְלֹ֥ג |
שָֽׁמֶן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_21 |
וְ/אִם־ |
דַּ֣ל |
ה֗וּא |
וְ/אֵ֣ין |
יָד/וֹ֮ |
מַשֶּׂגֶת֒ |
וְ֠/לָקַח |
כֶּ֣בֶשׂ |
אֶחָ֥ד |
אָשָׁ֛ם |
לִ/תְנוּפָ֖ה |
לְ/כַפֵּ֣ר |
עָלָ֑י/ו |
וְ/עִשָּׂר֨וֹן |
סֹ֜לֶת |
אֶחָ֨ד |
בָּל֥וּל |
בַּ/שֶּׁ֛מֶן |
לְ/מִנְחָ֖ה |
וְ/לֹ֥ג |
שָֽׁמֶן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_21 |
we·'im- |
dal |
(Hu), |
we·'(En) |
ja·(Do) |
mas·se·(Get) |
(We)·la·kach |
(Ke)·wes |
'e·(Chad) |
'a·(Szam) |
lit·nu·(Fa) |
le·chap·(Per) |
'a·(Law); |
we·'is·sa·(Ron) |
(So)·let |
'e·(Chad) |
ba·(Lul) |
basz·(Sze)·men |
le·min·(Cha) |
we·(Log) |
(Sza)·men. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_21 | H0518 | H1800 | H1931 | H0369 | H3027 | H5381 | H3947 | H3532 | H0259 | H0817 | H8573 | H3722 | H5921 | H6241 | H5560 | H0259 | H1101 | H8081 | H4503 | H3849 | H8081 | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_21 |
lo |
lean |
he |
else |
able |
ability |
accept |
lamb |
a |
guiltiness |
offering |
appease |
above |
tenth deal |
flour |
a |
anoint |
anointing |
gift |
log |
anointing |
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_21 |
lo |
pochylić się |
on |
więcej |
w stanie |
zdolność |
przyjąć |
baranek |
|
Winność |
oferowanie |
udobruchać |
powyżej |
#NAZWA? |
mąka |
|
pomazać |
namaszczenie |
prezent |
log |
namaszczenie |
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_21 |
if |
And if he [be] poor |
he |
else |
and his means |
are insufficient |
so much then he shall take |
lamb |
one |
[for] a trespass offering |
to be waved |
to make an atonement |
and |
tenth deal |
of fine flour |
for him and one |
mingled |
with oil |
for a meat offering |
and a log |
of oil |
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_21 |
jeśli |
A jeśli on [jest] ubogim |
on |
więcej |
i jego środek |
są niewystarczające |
tyle wówczas powinien on podjąć |
baranek |
jeden |
[O] na ofiarę zadośćuczynienia |
się machnął |
dokonać przebłagania |
i |
+10-sze deal |
z najczystszej mąki |
dla niego i jeden |
mieszały |
z olejem |
na ofiarę pokarmową, |
i log |
ropy |
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_21 |
ve·'im- |
dal |
Hu, |
ve·'Ein |
ya·Do |
mas·se·Get |
Ve·la·kach |
Ke·ves |
'e·Chad |
'a·Sham |
lit·nu·Fah |
le·chap·Per |
'a·Lav; |
ve·'is·sa·Ron |
So·let |
'e·Chad |
ba·Lul |
bash·She·men |
le·min·Chah |
ve·Log |
Sha·men. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_21 |
we im - Dal |
hu |
we en |
ja do |
mas se get |
we la qaH |
Ke wes |
e Had |
a szam |
lit nu fa |
le chaP Per |
a law |
we is sa ron |
so let |
e Had |
Ba lul |
Basz sze men |
le min Ha |
we log |
sza men |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_21 |
wü´im-Dal |
hû´ |
wü´ên |
yädô |
maSSeget |
wüläqaH |
KeºbeS |
´eHäd |
´äšäm |
litnûpâ |
lükaPPër |
`äläyw |
wü`iSSärôn |
söºlet |
´eHäd |
Bälûl |
Baššeºmen |
lüminHâ |
wülög |
šäºmen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_21 |
179/1068 |
3/47 |
354/1867 |
74/786 |
228/1608 |
8/50 |
251/964 |
13/107 |
170/961 |
21/46 |
16/30 |
36/104 |
901/5759 |
3/33 |
14/53 |
171/961 |
12/42 |
58/193 |
46/211 |
4/5 |
59/193 |
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_21 |
And if he [be] poor, and cannot get so much; then he shall take one lamb [for] a trespass
offering to be waved, to make an atonement for him, and one tenth deal of fine flour mingled with oil for a
meat offering, and a log of oil; |
| L16 |
Kpl14_21 |
21 And if he be poor <01800>, and cannot get <03027> <05381> (08688) so
much; then he shall take <03947> (08804) one <0259> lamb <03532> for a trespass offering
<0817> to be waved <08573>, to make an atonement <03722> (08763) for him, and one
<0259> tenth deal <06241> of fine flour <05560> mingled <01101> (08803) with oil
<08081> for a meat offering <04503>, and a log <03849> of oil <08081>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_22 |
i dwie H8147 synogarlice H8449 albo H176 dwa H8147 młode gołębie H3123 , na co będzie go stać H5381 H3027. Jeden H259 z nich będzie H1961 na ofiarę przebłagalną H2403, a drugi H259 na ofiarę całopalną H5930. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_22 |
i dwie synogarlice albo dwa młode gołębie, na co będzie go stać. Jeden z nich będzie na
ofiarę przebłagalną, a drugi na ofiarę całopalną. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_22 |
וּשְׁתֵּ֣י |
תֹרִ֗ים |
א֤וֹ |
שְׁנֵי֙ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
יוֹנָ֔ה |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
תַּשִּׂ֖יג |
יָד֑וֹ |
וְהָיָ֤ה |
אֶחָד֙ |
חַטָּ֔את |
וְהָאֶחָ֖ד |
עֹלָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_22 |
וּ/שְׁתֵּ֣י |
תֹרִ֗ים |
א֤וֹ |
שְׁנֵי֙ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
יוֹנָ֔ה |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
תַּשִּׂ֖יג |
יָד֑/וֹ |
וְ/הָיָ֤ה |
אֶחָד֙ |
חַטָּ֔את |
וְ/הָ/אֶחָ֖ד |
עֹלָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_22 |
u·sze·(Te) |
to·(Rim), |
o |
sze·(Ne) |
be·(Ne) |
jo·(Na), |
'a·(Szer) |
tas·(Sig) |
ja·(Do); |
we·ha·(Ja) |
'e·(Chad) |
chat·(Tat), |
we·ha·'e·(Chad) |
'o·(La). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_22 | H8147 | H8449 | H0176 | H8147 | H1121  | H3123 | H0834 | H5381 | H3027 | H1961 | H0259 | H2403 | H0259 | H5930 | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_22 |
both |
estate |
and |
both |
afflicted |
dove |
after |
ability |
able |
become |
a |
punishment |
a |
ascent |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_22 |
zarówno |
majątek |
i |
zarówno |
dotknięty |
gołąb |
po |
zdolność |
w stanie |
zostać |
|
kara |
|
wzlot |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_22 |
And two |
turtledoves |
or |
or two |
young |
pigeons |
which |
are within |
his means |
become |
and the one |
shall be a sin offering |
and the other |
a burnt offering |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_22 |
I dwa |
synogarlice |
lub |
lub dwa |
młody |
gołębie |
który |
znajdują się w |
jego środkiem |
zostać |
i jeden |
jest ofiara za grzech |
i innych |
całopalenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_22 |
u·she·Tei |
to·Rim, |
o |
she·Nei |
be·Nei |
yo·Nah, |
'a·Sher |
tas·Sig |
ya·Do; |
ve·ha·Yah |
'e·Chad |
chat·Tat, |
ve·ha·'e·Chad |
'o·Lah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_22 |
u sze Te |
to rim |
o |
sze ne |
Be ne |
jo na |
a szer |
Tas sig |
ja do |
we ha ja |
e Had |
Hat tat |
we ha e Had |
o la |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_22 |
ûšüTê |
törîm |
´ô |
šünê |
Bünê |
yônâ |
´ášer |
TaSSîg |
yädô |
wühäyâ |
´eHäd |
Ha††ä´t |
wühä´eHäd |
`ölâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_22 |
193/768 |
7/14 |
126/320 |
194/768 |
677/4921 |
11/32 |
875/5499 |
9/50 |
229/1608 |
593/3546 |
172/961 |
71/289 |
173/961 |
74/288 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_22 |
And two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, such as he is able to get; and the one shall be a
sin offering, and the other a burnt offering. |
| L16 |
Kpl14_22 |
22 And two <08147> turtledoves <08449>, or two <08147> young <01121>
pigeons <03123>, such as he is able to get <03027> <05381> (08686); and the one
<0259> shall be a sin offering <02403>, and the other <0259> a burnt offering
<05930>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_23 |
Ósmego H8066 dnia H3117 przyprowadzi H935 je dla swego H4480 oczyszczenia H2893 do H413 kapłana H3548 przed H6440 wejście H6607 do Namiotu H168 Spotkania H4150, przed H6440 Panem H3068. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_23 |
Ósmego dnia przyprowadzi je dla swego oczyszczenia do kapłana przed wejście do Namiotu
Spotkania, przed Pana. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_23 |
וְהֵבִ֨יא |
אֹתָ֜ם |
בַּיּ֧וֹם |
הַשְּׁמִינִ֛י |
לְטָהֳרָת֖וֹ |
אֶל־ |
הַכֹּהֵ֑ן |
אֶל־ |
פֶּ֥תַח |
אֹֽהֶל־ |
מוֹעֵ֖ד |
לִפְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_23 |
וְ/הֵבִ֨יא |
אֹתָ֜/ם |
בַּ/יּ֧וֹם |
הַ/שְּׁמִינִ֛י |
לְ/טָהֳרָת֖/וֹ |
אֶל־ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֑ן |
אֶל־ |
פֶּ֥תַח |
אֹֽהֶל־ |
מוֹעֵ֖ד |
לִ/פְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_23 |
we·he·(Wi) |
'o·(Tam) |
bai·(Jom) |
hasz·sze·mi·(Ni) |
le·to·ho·ra·(To) |
el- |
hak·ko·(Hen); |
el- |
(Pe)·tach |
o·hel- |
mo·'(Ed) |
lif·(Ne) |
(Jah)·we. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_23 | H0935 | H0853 | H3117 | H8066 | H2893 | H0413 | H3548 | H0413 | H6607 | H0168 | H4150 | H6440 | H3068 | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_23 |
abide |
|
age |
eight |
is cleansed |
about |
chief ruler |
about |
door |
covering |
appointment |
accept |
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_23 |
przestrzegać |
|
wiek |
osiem |
jest oczyszczony |
o |
naczelny władca |
o |
drzwi |
pokrycie |
powołanie |
przyjąć |
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_23 |
And he shall bring |
|
day |
them on the eighth |
for his cleansing |
to |
unto the priest |
at |
unto the door |
of the tabernacle |
of the congregation |
before |
the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_23 |
A on przynieść |
|
dzień |
je na ósmym |
za jego oczyszczenie |
do |
do kapłana |
w |
do drzwi |
z tabernakulum |
zgromadzenia |
przed |
Pan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_23 |
ve·he·Vi |
'o·Tam |
bai·Yom |
hash·she·mi·Ni |
le·to·ho·ra·To |
el- |
hak·ko·Hen; |
el- |
Pe·tach |
o·hel- |
mo·'Ed |
lif·Nei |
Yah·weh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_23 |
we he wi |
o tam |
Baj jom |
hasz sze mi ni |
le to hó ra to |
el - haK Ko hen |
el - Pe taH |
o hel - mo ed |
lif ne |
jhwh(a do naj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_23 |
wühëbî´ |
´ötäm |
Bayyôm |
haššümînî |
lü†ohórätô |
´el-haKKöhën |
´el-PeºtaH |
´ö|hel-mô`ëd |
lipnê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_23 |
377/2550 |
2473/11047 |
316/2302 |
5/28 |
8/15 |
985/5500 |
158/750 |
986/5500 |
47/164 |
114/342 |
71/223 |
321/2127 |
689/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_23 |
And he shall bring them on the eighth day for his cleansing unto the priest, unto the door
of the tabernacle of the congregation, before the LORD. |
| L16 |
Kpl14_23 |
23 And he shall bring <0935> (08689) them on the eighth <08066> day
<03117> for his cleansing <02893> unto the priest <03548>, unto the door <06607> of
the tabernacle <0168> of the congregation <04150>, before <06440> the LORD
<03068>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_24 |
Kapłan H3548 weźmie H3947 baranka H3532 zadośćuczynienia H817 wraz z H5973 logiem H3849 oliwy H8081 i dokona H5130 nimi gestu kołysania H8573 przed H6440 Panem H3068. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_24 |
Kapłan weźmie baranka zadośćuczynienia wraz z logiem oliwyi dokona nimi gestu kołysania
przed Panem. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_24 |
וְלָקַ֧ח |
הַכֹּהֵ֛ן |
אֶת־ |
כֶּ֥בֶשׂ |
הָאָשָׁ֖ם |
וְאֶת־ |
לֹ֣ג |
הַשָּׁ֑מֶן |
וְהֵנִ֨יף |
אֹתָ֧ם |
הַכֹּהֵ֛ן |
תְּנוּפָ֖ה |
לִפְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_24 |
וְ/לָקַ֧ח |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֛ן |
אֶת־ |
כֶּ֥בֶשׂ |
הָ/אָשָׁ֖ם |
וְ/אֶת־ |
לֹ֣ג |
הַ/שָּׁ֑מֶן |
וְ/הֵנִ֨יף |
אֹתָ֧/ם |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֛ן |
תְּנוּפָ֖ה |
לִ/פְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_24 |
we·la·(Kach) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
et- |
(Ke)·wes |
ha·'a·(Szam) |
we·'(Et) |
log |
hasz·(Sza)·men; |
we·he·(Nif) |
'o·(Tam) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
te·nu·(Fa) |
lif·(Ne) |
(Jah)·we. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_24 | H3947 | H3548 | H0853 | H3532 | H0817 | H0853 | H3849 | H8081 | H5130 | H0853 | H3548 | H8573 | H6440 | H3068 | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_24 |
accept |
chief ruler |
|
lamb |
guiltiness |
|
log |
anointing |
lift up |
|
chief ruler |
offering |
accept |
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_24 |
przyjąć |
naczelny władca |
|
baranek |
Winność |
|
log |
namaszczenie |
podnieś |
|
naczelny władca |
oferowanie |
przyjąć |
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_24 |
shall take |
And the priest |
|
the lamb |
of the trespass offering |
|
and the log |
of oil |
shall wave |
|
and the priest |
them [for] a wave offering |
before |
the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_24 |
podejmują |
Kapłan |
|
baranek |
z ofiary zadośćuczynienia |
|
i log |
ropy |
będzie machać |
|
i ksiądz |
je [na] ofiarę obracania |
przed |
Pan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_24 |
ve·la·Kach |
hak·ko·Hen |
et- |
Ke·ves |
ha·'a·Sham |
ve·'Et |
log |
hash·Sha·men; |
ve·he·Nif |
'o·Tam |
hak·ko·Hen |
te·nu·Fah |
lif·Nei |
Yah·weh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_24 |
we la qaH |
haK Ko hen |
et - Ke wes |
ha a szam |
we et - log |
hasz sza men |
we he nif |
o tam |
haK Ko hen |
Te nu fa |
lif ne |
jhwh(a do naj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_24 |
wüläqaH |
haKKöhën |
´et-KeºbeS |
hä´äšäm |
wü´et-lög |
haššäºmen |
wühënîp |
´ötäm |
haKKöhën |
Tünûpâ |
lipnê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_24 |
252/964 |
159/750 |
2474/11047 |
14/107 |
22/46 |
2475/11047 |
5/5 |
60/193 |
12/37 |
2476/11047 |
160/750 |
17/30 |
322/2127 |
690/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_24 |
And the priest shall take the lamb of the trespass offering, and the log of oil, and the
priest shall wave them [for] a wave offering before the LORD: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_24 |
24 And the priest <03548> shall take <03947> (08804) the lamb <03532> of
the trespass offering <0817>, and the log <03849> of oil <08081>, and the priest
<03548> shall wave <05130> (08689) them for a wave offering <08573> before <06440>
the LORD <03068>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_25 |
Potem zabije H7819 baranka H3532 ofiary zadośćuczynienia H817. Kapłan H3548 weźmie H3947 trochę H4480 z krwi H1818 ofiary zadośćuczynienia H817 i pomaże H5414 nią wierzch H8571 prawego H3233 ucha H241 człowieka H376 oczyszczającego się H2891, wielki palec H931 jego prawej H3233 ręki H3027 i wielki palec H931 jego prawej H3233 nogi H7272. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_25 |
Potem zabije baranka [ofiary] zadośćuczynienia. Kapłan weźmie trochę z krwi ofiary
zadośćuczynienia i pomaże nią wierzch prawego ucha człowieka oczyszczającego się, wielki palec jego prawej
ręki i wielki palec jego prawej nogi. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_25 |
וְשָׁחַט֮ |
אֶת־ |
כֶּ֣בֶשׂ |
הָֽאָשָׁם֒ |
וְלָקַ֤ח |
הַכֹּהֵן֙ |
מִדַּ֣ם |
הָֽאָשָׁ֔ם |
וְנָתַ֛ן |
עַל־ |
תְּנ֥וּךְ |
אֹֽזֶן־ |
הַמִּטַּהֵ֖ר |
הַיְמָנִ֑ית |
וְעַל־ |
בֹּ֤הֶן |
יָדוֹ֙ |
הַיְמָנִ֔ית |
וְעַל־ |
בֹּ֥הֶן |
רַגְל֖וֹ |
הַיְמָנִֽית׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_25 |
וְ/שָׁחַט֮ |
אֶת־ |
כֶּ֣בֶשׂ |
הָֽ/אָשָׁם֒ |
וְ/לָקַ֤ח |
הַ/כֹּהֵן֙ |
מִ/דַּ֣ם |
הָֽ/אָשָׁ֔ם |
וְ/נָתַ֛ן |
עַל־ |
תְּנ֥וּךְ |
אֹֽזֶן־ |
הַ/מִּטַּהֵ֖ר |
הַ/יְמָנִ֑ית |
וְ/עַל־ |
בֹּ֤הֶן |
יָד/וֹ֙ |
הַ/יְמָנִ֔ית |
וְ/עַל־ |
בֹּ֥הֶן |
רַגְל֖/וֹ |
הַ/יְמָנִֽית׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_25 |
we·sza·(Chat) |
et- |
(Ke)·wes |
ha·'a·(Szam) |
we·la·(Kach) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
mid·(Dam) |
ha·'a·(Szam), |
we·na·(Tan) |
al- |
te·(Nuch) |
o·zen- |
ham·mit·ta·(Her) |
haj·ma·(Nit); |
we·'al- |
(Bo)·hen |
ja·(Do) |
haj·ma·(Nit), |
we·'al- |
(Bo)·hen |
rag·(Lo) |
haj·ma·(Nit). |
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_25 | H7819 | H0853 | H3532 | H0817 | H3947 | H3548 | H1818 | H0817 | H5414 | H5921 | H8571 | H0241 | H2891 | H3233 | H5921 | H0931 | H3027 | H3233 | H5921 | H0931 | H7272 | H3233 | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_25 |
kill |
|
lamb |
guiltiness |
accept |
chief ruler |
bloodshed |
guiltiness |
add |
above |
pinnacle |
hearing |
be make |
right |
above |
thumb |
able |
right |
above |
thumb |
be able to endure |
right |
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_25 |
zabić |
|
baranek |
Winność |
przyjąć |
naczelny władca |
rozlew krwi |
Winność |
dodać |
powyżej |
szczyt |
przesłuchanie |
należy uczynić |
prawo |
powyżej |
kciuk |
w stanie |
prawo |
powyżej |
kciuk |
być w stanie wytrzymać |
prawo |
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_25 |
And he shall kill |
|
the lamb |
of the trespass offering |
shall take |
and the priest |
[some] of the blood |
of the trespass offering |
and put |
on |
[it] upon the tip |
ear |
of him that is to be cleansed |
of the right |
and on |
and upon the thumb |
hand |
of his right |
and on |
and upon the great toe |
foot |
of his right |
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_25 |
I zabije |
|
baranek |
z ofiary zadośćuczynienia |
podejmują |
i ksiądz |
[Niektóre] krwi |
z ofiary zadośćuczynienia |
i umieścić |
na |
[Ona] na końcówki |
ucho |
o nim, że ma być oczyszczony |
z prawej |
i na |
i na kciuku |
ręka |
jego prawa |
i na |
i na palucha |
stopa |
jego prawa |
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_25 |
ve·sha·Chat |
et- |
Ke·ves |
ha·'a·Sham |
ve·la·Kach |
hak·ko·Hen |
mid·Dam |
ha·'a·Sham, |
ve·na·Tan |
al- |
te·Nuch |
o·zen- |
ham·mit·ta·Her |
hay·ma·Nit; |
ve·'al- |
Bo·hen |
ya·Do |
hay·ma·Nit, |
ve·'al- |
Bo·hen |
rag·Lo |
hay·ma·Nit. |
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_25 |
we sza Hat |
et - Ke wes |
ha a szam |
we la qaH |
haK Ko hen |
miD Dam |
ha a szam |
we na tan |
al - Te nuch |
o zen - ham mit ta her |
ha je ma nit |
we al - Bo hen |
ja do |
ha je ma nit |
we al - Bo hen |
rag lo |
ha je ma nit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_25 |
wüšäHa† |
´et-KeºbeS |
hä|´äšäm |
wüläqaH |
haKKöhën |
miDDam |
hä|´äšäm |
wünätan |
`al-Tünûk |
´ö|zen-hammi††ahër |
hayümänît |
wü`al-Böºhen |
yädô |
hayümänît |
wü`al-Böºhen |
raglô |
hayümänît |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_25 |
37/80 |
2477/11047 |
15/107 |
23/46 |
253/964 |
161/750 |
92/359 |
24/46 |
295/2007 |
902/5759 |
7/8 |
21/186 |
29/95 |
17/31 |
903/5759 |
11/16 |
230/1608 |
18/31 |
904/5759 |
12/16 |
36/241 |
19/31 |
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_25 |
And he shall kill the lamb of the trespass offering, and the priest shall take [some] of the
blood of the trespass offering, and put [it] upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and
upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_25 |
25 And he shall kill <07819> (08804) the lamb <03532> of the trespass offering
<0817>, and the priest <03548> shall take <03947> (08804) some of the blood <01818>
of the trespass offering <0817>, and put <05414> (08804) it upon the tip <08571> of the
right <03233> ear <0241> of him that is to be cleansed <02891> (08693), and upon the thumb
<0931> of his right <03233> hand <03027>, and upon the great toe <0931> of his right
<03233> foot <07272>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_26 |
Kapłan H3548 wyleje H3332 trochę H4480 oliwy H8081 na H5921 swą H3548 lewą H8042 dłoń H3709, |
| L02 |
Kpl14_26 |
Kapłan wyleje trochę oliwy na swą lewą dłoń, |
| L03 |
Kpl14_26 |
וּמִן־ |
הַשֶּׁ֖מֶן |
יִצֹ֣ק |
הַכֹּהֵ֑ן |
עַל־ |
כַּ֥ף |
הַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
הַשְּׂמָאלִֽית׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_26 |
וּ/מִן־ |
הַ/שֶּׁ֖מֶן |
יִצֹ֣ק |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֑ן |
עַל־ |
כַּ֥ף |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
הַ/שְּׂמָאלִֽית׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_26 |
u·min- |
hasz·(Sze)·men |
ji·(Cok) |
hak·ko·(Hen); |
al- |
kaf |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
has·se·ma·(Lit). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_26 | H4480 | H8081 | H3332 | H3548 | H5921 | H3709 | H3548 | H8042 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_26 |
above |
anointing |
cast |
chief ruler |
above |
branch |
chief ruler |
left |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_26 |
powyżej |
namaszczenie |
rzucać |
naczelny władca |
powyżej |
oddział |
naczelny władca |
w lewo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_26 |
some |
of the oil |
shall pour |
And the priest |
and |
into the palm |
of his own |
left hand |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_26 |
kilka |
oleju |
wyleje |
Kapłan |
i |
w dłoni |
z własnej |
lewa ręka |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_26 |
u·min- |
hash·She·men |
yi·Tzok |
hak·ko·Hen; |
al- |
kaf |
hak·ko·Hen |
has·se·ma·Lit. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_26 |
u min - hasz sze men |
ji coq |
haK Ko hen |
al - Kaf |
haK Ko hen |
has se ma lit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_26 |
ûmin-haššeºmen |
yìcöq |
haKKöhën |
`al-Kap |
haKKöhën |
haSSümä´lît |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_26 |
236/1215 |
61/193 |
17/50 |
162/750 |
905/5759 |
28/191 |
163/750 |
3/9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_26 |
And the priest shall pour of the oil into the palm of his own left hand: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_26 |
26 And the priest <03548> shall pour <03332> (08799) of the oil <08081>
into the palm <03709> of his own <03548> left hand <08042>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_27 |
po czym kapłan H3548 pokropi H5137 siedem H7651 razy H6471 przed H6440 Panem H3068 palcem H676 prawej H3233 ręki umoczonym w oliwie H8081, która jest na jego lewej H8042 dłoni H3709. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_27 |
po czym kapłan pokropi siedem razy przed Panem palcem prawej ręki umoczonym w oliwie, która
jest na jego lewej dłoni. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_27 |
וְהִזָּ֤ה |
הַכֹּהֵן֙ |
בְּאֶצְבָּע֣וֹ |
הַיְמָנִ֔ית |
מִן־ |
הַשֶּׁ֕מֶן |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
עַל־ |
כַּפּ֖וֹ |
הַשְּׂמָאלִ֑ית |
שֶׁ֥בַע |
פְּעָמִ֖ים |
לִפְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_27 |
וְ/הִזָּ֤ה |
הַ/כֹּהֵן֙ |
בְּ/אֶצְבָּע֣/וֹ |
הַ/יְמָנִ֔ית |
מִן־ |
הַ/שֶּׁ֕מֶן |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
עַל־ |
כַּפּ֖/וֹ |
הַ/שְּׂמָאלִ֑ית |
שֶׁ֥בַע |
פְּעָמִ֖ים |
לִ/פְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_27 |
we·hiz·(Za) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
be·'ec·ba·'(O) |
haj·ma·(Nit), |
min- |
hasz·(Sze)·men |
'a·(Szer) |
al- |
kap·(Po) |
has·se·ma·(Lit); |
(Sze)·wa' |
pe·'a·(Mim) |
lif·(Ne) |
(Jah)·we. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_27 | H5137 | H3548 | H0676 | H3233 | H4480 | H8081 | H0834 | H5921 | H3709 | H8042 | H7651 | H6471 | H6440 | H3068 | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_27 |
sprinkle |
chief ruler |
finger |
right |
above |
anointing |
after |
above |
branch |
left |
seven |
anvil |
accept |
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_27 |
posypać |
naczelny władca |
palec |
prawo |
powyżej |
namaszczenie |
po |
powyżej |
oddział |
w lewo |
siedem |
kowadło |
przyjąć |
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_27 |
shall sprinkle |
And the priest |
finger |
with his right |
some |
[some] of the oil |
after |
and |
hand |
that [is] in his left |
seven |
times |
before |
the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_27 |
pokropi |
Kapłan |
palec |
jego prawa |
kilka |
[Niektóre] oleju |
po |
i |
ręka |
że [jest] w lewą |
siedem |
czasy |
przed |
Pan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_27 |
ve·hiz·Zah |
hak·ko·Hen |
be·'etz·ba·'O |
hay·ma·Nit, |
min- |
hash·She·men |
'a·Sher |
al- |
kap·Po |
has·se·ma·Lit; |
She·va' |
pe·'a·Mim |
lif·Nei |
Yah·weh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_27 |
we hiz za |
haK Ko hen |
Be ec Ba o |
ha je ma nit |
min - hasz sze men |
a szer |
al - KaP Po |
has se ma lit |
sze wa |
Pe a mim |
lif ne |
jhwh(a do naj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_27 |
wühizzâ |
haKKöhën |
Bü´ecBä`ô |
hayümänît |
min-haššeºmen |
´ášer |
`al-KaPPô |
haSSümä´lît |
šeºba` |
Pü`ämîm |
lipnê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_27 |
11/24 |
164/750 |
13/31 |
20/31 |
237/1215 |
62/193 |
876/5499 |
906/5759 |
29/191 |
4/9 |
100/393 |
25/118 |
323/2127 |
691/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_27 |
And the priest shall sprinkle with his right finger [some] of the oil that [is] in his left
hand seven times before the LORD: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_27 |
27 And the priest <03548> shall sprinkle <05137> (08689) with his right
<03233> finger <0676> some of the oil <08081> that is in his left <08042> hand
<03709> seven <07651> times <06471> before <06440> the LORD <03068>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_28 |
Następnie H310 kapłan H3548 pomaże H5414 oliwą H8081, która jest na jego lewej H8042 dłoni H3709, wierzch H8571 prawego H3233 ucha H241 człowieka H376 oczyszczającego się H2891, a także H5921 wielki palec H931 jego prawej H3233 ręki H3027 i wielki palec H931 jego prawej H3233 nogi H7272, na H5921 tym samym miejscu H4725, które było pomazane H5414 krwią H1818 ofiary zadośćuczynienia H817. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_28 |
Następnie kapłan pomaże oliwą, która jest na jego lewej dłoni, wierzch prawego ucha
człowieka oczyszczającego się, a także wielki palec jego prawej ręki i wielki palec jego prawej nogi, na tym
samym miejscu, które było pomazane krwią ofiary zadośćuczynienia. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_28 |
וְנָתַ֨ן |
הַכֹּהֵ֜ן |
מִן־ |
הַשֶּׁ֣מֶן ׀ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
עַל־ |
כַּפּ֗וֹ |
עַל־ |
תְּנ֞וּךְ |
אֹ֤זֶן |
הַמִּטַּהֵר֙ |
הַיְמָנִ֔ית |
וְעַל־ |
בֹּ֤הֶן |
יָדוֹ֙ |
הַיְמָנִ֔ית |
וְעַל־ |
בֹּ֥הֶן |
רַגְל֖וֹ |
הַיְמָנִ֑ית |
עַל־ |
מְק֖וֹם |
דַּ֥ם |
הָאָשָֽׁם׃ |
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_28 |
וְ/נָתַ֨ן |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֜ן |
מִן־ |
הַ/שֶּׁ֣מֶן ׀ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
עַל־ |
כַּפּ֗/וֹ |
עַל־ |
תְּנ֞וּךְ |
אֹ֤זֶן |
הַ/מִּטַּהֵר֙ |
הַ/יְמָנִ֔ית |
וְ/עַל־ |
בֹּ֤הֶן |
יָד/וֹ֙ |
הַ/יְמָנִ֔ית |
וְ/עַל־ |
בֹּ֥הֶן |
רַגְל֖/וֹ |
הַ/יְמָנִ֑ית |
עַל־ |
מְק֖וֹם |
דַּ֥ם |
הָ/אָשָֽׁם׃ |
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_28 |
we·na·(Tan) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
min- |
hasz·(Sze)·men |
'a·(Szer) |
al- |
kap·(Po), |
al- |
te·(Nuch) |
'(O)·zen |
ham·mit·ta·(Her) |
haj·ma·(Nit), |
we·'al- |
(Bo)·hen |
ja·(Do) |
haj·ma·(Nit), |
we·'al- |
(Bo)·hen |
rag·(Lo) |
haj·ma·(Nit); |
al- |
me·(Kom) |
dam |
ha·'a·(Szam). |
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_28 | H5414 | H3548 | H4480 | H8081 | H0834 | H5921 | H3709 | H5921 | H8571 | H0241 | H2891 | H3233 | H5921 | H0931 | H3027 | H3233 | H5921 | H0931 | H7272 | H3233 | H5921 | H4725 | H1818 | H0817 | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_28 |
add |
chief ruler |
above |
anointing |
after |
above |
branch |
above |
pinnacle |
hearing |
be make |
right |
above |
thumb |
able |
right |
above |
thumb |
be able to endure |
right |
above |
country |
bloodshed |
guiltiness |
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_28 |
dodać |
naczelny władca |
powyżej |
namaszczenie |
po |
powyżej |
oddział |
powyżej |
szczyt |
przesłuchanie |
należy uczynić |
prawo |
powyżej |
kciuk |
w stanie |
prawo |
powyżej |
kciuk |
być w stanie wytrzymać |
prawo |
powyżej |
kraj |
rozlew krwi |
Winność |
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_28 |
shall put |
And the priest |
some |
of the oil |
after |
is in |
that [is] in his hand |
on |
upon the tip |
ear |
of him that is to be cleansed |
of the right |
and on |
and upon the thumb |
hand |
of his right |
and on |
and upon the great toe |
foot |
of his right |
on |
upon the place |
of the blood |
of the trespass offering |
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_28 |
wprowadzi |
Kapłan |
kilka |
oleju |
po |
jest |
że [jest] w ręku |
na |
na końcu |
ucho |
o nim, że ma być oczyszczony |
z prawej |
i na |
i na kciuku |
ręka |
jego prawa |
i na |
i na palucha |
stopa |
jego prawa |
na |
na miejscu |
krwi |
z ofiary zadośćuczynienia |
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_28 |
ve·na·Tan |
hak·ko·Hen |
min- |
hash·She·men |
'a·Sher |
al- |
kap·Po, |
al- |
te·Nuch |
'O·zen |
ham·mit·ta·Her |
hay·ma·Nit, |
ve·'al- |
Bo·hen |
ya·Do |
hay·ma·Nit, |
ve·'al- |
Bo·hen |
rag·Lo |
hay·ma·Nit; |
al- |
me·Kom |
dam |
ha·'a·Sham. |
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_28 |
we na tan |
haK Ko hen |
min - hasz sze men |
a szer |
al - KaP Po |
al - Te nuch |
o zen |
ham mit ta her |
ha je ma nit |
we al - Bo hen |
ja do |
ha je ma nit |
we al - Bo hen |
rag lo |
ha je ma nit |
al - me qom |
Dam |
ha a szam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_28 |
wünätan |
haKKöhën |
min-haššeºmen |
´ášer |
`al-KaPPô |
`al-Tünûk |
´öºzen |
hammi††ahër |
hayümänît |
wü`al-Böºhen |
yädô |
hayümänît |
wü`al-Böºhen |
raglô |
hayümänît |
`al-müqôm |
Dam |
hä´äšäm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_28 |
296/2007 |
165/750 |
238/1215 |
63/193 |
877/5499 |
907/5759 |
30/191 |
908/5759 |
8/8 |
22/186 |
30/95 |
21/31 |
909/5759 |
13/16 |
231/1608 |
22/31 |
910/5759 |
14/16 |
37/241 |
23/31 |
911/5759 |
76/401 |
93/359 |
25/46 |
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_28 |
And the priest shall put of the oil that [is] in his hand upon the tip of the right ear of
him that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot,
upon the place of the blood of the trespass offering: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_28 |
28 And the priest <03548> shall put <05414> (08804) of the oil <08081>
that is in his hand <03709> upon the tip <08571> of the right <03233> ear <0241> of
him that is to be cleansed <02891> (08693), and upon the thumb <0931> of his right <03233>
hand <03027>, and upon the great toe <0931> of his right <03233> foot <07272>, upon
the place <04725> of the blood <01818> of the trespass offering <0817>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_29 |
Resztę H3498 oliwy H8081, która była H1961 na jego dłoni H3709, kapłan H3548 wyleje H5414 na H5921 głowę H7218 człowieka H376 oczyszczającego się H2891, aby przebłagać H3722 za niego H5921 Pana H3068. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_29 |
Resztę oliwy, która była na jego dłoni, kapłan wyleje na głowę człowieka oczyszczającego
się, aby przebłagać za niego Pana. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_29 |
וְהַנּוֹתָ֗ר |
מִן־ |
הַשֶּׁ֙מֶן֙ |
אֲשֶׁר֙ |
עַל־ |
כַּ֣ף |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
יִתֵּ֖ן |
עַל־ |
רֹ֣אשׁ |
הַמִּטַּהֵ֑ר |
לְכַפֵּ֥ר |
עָלָ֖יו |
לִפְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_29 |
וְ/הַ/נּוֹתָ֗ר |
מִן־ |
הַ/שֶּׁ֙מֶן֙ |
אֲשֶׁר֙ |
עַל־ |
כַּ֣ף |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
יִתֵּ֖ן |
עַל־ |
רֹ֣אשׁ |
הַ/מִּטַּהֵ֑ר |
לְ/כַפֵּ֥ר |
עָלָ֖י/ו |
לִ/פְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_29 |
we·han·no·(Tar), |
min- |
hasz·(Sze)·men |
'a·(Szer) |
al- |
kaf |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
jit·(Ten) |
al- |
rosz |
ham·mit·ta·(Her); |
le·chap·(Per) |
'a·(Law) |
lif·(Ne) |
(Jah)·we. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_29 | H3498 | H4480 | H8081 | H0834 | H5921 | H3709 | H3548 | H5414 | H5921 | H7218 | H2891 | H3722 | H5921 | H6440 | H3068 | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_29 |
excel |
above |
anointing |
after |
above |
branch |
chief ruler |
add |
above |
band |
be make |
appease |
above |
accept |
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_29 |
excel |
powyżej |
namaszczenie |
po |
powyżej |
oddział |
naczelny władca |
dodać |
powyżej |
pasmo |
należy uczynić |
udobruchać |
powyżej |
przyjąć |
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_29 |
And the rest |
at |
of the oil |
his |
behalf |
hand |
that [is] in the priest's |
he shall put |
his behalf |
upon the head |
of him that is to be cleansed |
to make an atonement |
his behalf |
for him before |
the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_29 |
I reszta |
w |
oleju |
jego |
w imieniu |
ręka |
że [jest] w kapłana |
włoży |
w jego imieniu |
na głowę |
o nim, że ma być oczyszczony |
dokonać przebłagania |
w jego imieniu |
w jego imieniu przed |
Pan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_29 |
ve·han·no·Tar, |
min- |
hash·She·men |
'a·Sher |
al- |
kaf |
hak·ko·Hen, |
yit·Ten |
al- |
rosh |
ham·mit·ta·Her; |
le·chap·Per |
'a·Lav |
lif·Nei |
Yah·weh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_29 |
we han no tar |
min - hasz sze men |
a szer |
al - Kaf |
haK Ko hen |
jiT Ten |
al - rosz |
ham mit ta her |
le chaP Per |
a law |
lif ne |
jhwh(a do naj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_29 |
wühannôtär |
min-haššeºmen |
´ášer |
`al-Kap |
haKKöhën |
yiTTën |
`al-rö´š |
hammi††ahër |
lükaPPër |
`äläyw |
lipnê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_29 |
25/107 |
239/1215 |
64/193 |
878/5499 |
912/5759 |
31/191 |
166/750 |
297/2007 |
913/5759 |
79/598 |
31/95 |
37/104 |
914/5759 |
324/2127 |
692/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_29 |
And the rest of the oil that [is] in the priest's hand he shall put upon the head of him
that is to be cleansed, to make an atonement for him before the LORD. |
| L16 |
Kpl14_29 |
29 And the rest <03498> (08737) of the oil <08081> that is in the priest's
<03548> hand <03709> he shall put <05414> (08799) upon the head <07218> of him that
is to be cleansed <02891> (08693), to make an atonement <03722> (08763) for him before
<06440> the LORD <03068>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_30 |
Potem ofiaruje H6213 jedną H259 synogarlicę H8449 albo H176 jednego H259 młodego gołębia H3123, na co go było stać H5381 H3027, |
| L02 |
Kpl14_30 |
Potem ofiaruje jedną synogarlicę albo jednego młodego gołębia, na co go było stać, |
| L03 |
Kpl14_30 |
וְעָשָׂ֤ה |
אֶת־ |
הָֽאֶחָד֙ |
מִן־ |
הַתֹּרִ֔ים |
א֖וֹ |
מִן־ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
הַיּוֹנָ֑ה |
מֵאֲשֶׁ֥ר |
תַּשִּׂ֖יג |
יָדֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_30 |
וְ/עָשָׂ֤ה |
אֶת־ |
הָֽ/אֶחָד֙ |
מִן־ |
הַ/תֹּרִ֔ים |
א֖וֹ |
מִן־ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
הַ/יּוֹנָ֑ה |
מֵ/אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
תַּשִּׂ֖יג |
יָדֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_30 |
we·'a·(Sa) |
et- |
ha·'e·(Chad) |
min- |
hat·to·(Rim), |
o |
min- |
be·(Ne) |
hai·jo·(Na); |
me·'a·(Szer) |
tas·(Sig) |
ja·(Do). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_30 | H6213 | H0853 | H0259 | H4480 | H8449 | H0176 | H4480 | H1121 | H3123 | H0834 | H5381 | H3027 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_30 |
accomplish |
|
a |
above |
estate |
and |
above |
afflicted |
dove |
after |
ability |
able |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_30 |
zrealizować |
|
|
powyżej |
majątek |
i |
powyżej |
dotknięty |
gołąb |
po |
zdolność |
w stanie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_30 |
And he shall offer |
|
the one |
at |
of the turtledoves |
or |
at |
or of the young |
pigeons |
such as |
are within |
his means |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_30 |
A on będzie oferować |
|
jeden |
w |
z synogarlic |
lub |
w |
lub młodych |
gołębie |
takich jak |
znajdują się w |
jego środkiem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_30 |
ve·'a·Sah |
et- |
ha·'e·Chad |
min- |
hat·to·Rim, |
o |
min- |
be·Nei |
hai·yo·Nah; |
me·'a·Sher |
tas·Sig |
ya·Do. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_30 |
we a sa |
et - ha e Had |
min - haT To rim |
o |
min - Be ne |
haj jo na |
me a szer |
Tas sig |
ja do |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_30 |
wü`äSâ |
´et-hä|´eHäd |
min-haTTörîm |
´ô |
min-Bünê |
hayyônâ |
më´ášer |
TaSSîg |
yädô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_30 |
514/2617 |
2478/11047 |
174/961 |
240/1215 |
8/14 |
127/320 |
241/1215 |
678/4921 |
12/32 |
879/5499 |
10/50 |
232/1608 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_30 |
And he shall offer the one of the turtledoves, or of the young pigeons, such as he can
get; |
| L16 |
Kpl14_30 |
30 And he shall offer <06213> (08804) the one <0259> of the turtledoves
<08449>, or of the young <01121> pigeons, <03123>, such as <0834> he can get
<03027> <05381> (08686); |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_31 |
jako ofiarę przebłagalną H2403, drugiego H8145 zaś ptaka jako ofiarę całopalną H5930 razem z ofiarą pokarmową H4503. W ten sposób H3651 kapłan H3548 przebłaga H3722 Pana H3068 za tego człowieka H376, który H834 poddaje się oczyszczeniu H2893. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_31 |
jako ofiarę przebłagalną, drugiego zaś ptaka jako ofiarę całopalną razem z ofiarą pokarmową.
W ten sposób kapłan przebłaga Pana za tego człowieka, który poddaje się oczyszczeniu. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_31 |
אֵ֣ת |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
תַּשִּׂ֞יג |
יָד֗וֹ |
אֶת־ |
הָאֶחָ֥ד |
חַטָּ֛את |
וְאֶת־ |
הָאֶחָ֥ד |
עֹלָ֖ה |
עַל־ |
הַמִּנְחָ֑ה |
וְכִפֶּ֧ר |
הַכֹּהֵ֛ן |
עַ֥ל |
הַמִּטַּהֵ֖ר |
לִפְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_31 |
אֵ֣ת |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
תַּשִּׂ֞יג |
יָד֗/וֹ |
אֶת־ |
הָ/אֶחָ֥ד |
חַטָּ֛את |
וְ/אֶת־ |
הָ/אֶחָ֥ד |
עֹלָ֖ה |
עַל־ |
הַ/מִּנְחָ֑ה |
וְ/כִפֶּ֧ר |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֛ן |
עַ֥ל |
הַ/מִּטַּהֵ֖ר |
לִ/פְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_31 |
'et |
a·(Szer)- |
tas·(Sig) |
ja·(Do), |
et- |
ha·'e·(Chad) |
chat·(Tat) |
we·'(Et) |
ha·'e·(Chad) |
'o·(La) |
al- |
ham·min·(Cha); |
we·chip·(Per) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
'al |
ham·mit·ta·(Her) |
lif·(Ne) |
(Jah)·we. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_31 | H0853 | H0834 | H5381 | H3027 | H0853 | H0259 | H2403 | H0853 | H0259 | H5930 | H5921 | H4503 | H3722 | H3548 | H5921 | H2891 | H6440 | H3068 | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_31 |
|
after |
ability |
able |
|
a |
punishment |
|
a |
ascent |
above |
gift |
appease |
chief ruler |
above |
be make |
accept |
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_31 |
|
po |
zdolność |
w stanie |
|
|
kara |
|
|
wzlot |
powyżej |
prezent |
udobruchać |
naczelny władca |
powyżej |
należy uczynić |
przyjąć |
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_31 |
|
what |
is able to get |
[Even] such as he |
|
the one |
[for] a sin offering |
|
and the other |
[for] a burnt offering |
together |
with the meat offering |
shall make an atonement |
and the priest |
behalf |
for him that is to be cleansed |
before |
the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_31 |
|
co |
jest w stanie uzyskać |
[Nawet] takich jak on |
|
jeden |
[O] jako ofiarę przebłagalną |
|
i innych |
[O] na ofiarę całopalną |
razem |
z ofiary mięsa |
dokona przebłagania |
i ksiądz |
w imieniu |
dla niego, że ma być oczyszczony |
przed |
Pan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_31 |
'et |
a·Sher- |
tas·Sig |
ya·Do, |
et- |
ha·'e·Chad |
chat·Tat |
ve·'Et |
ha·'e·Chad |
'o·Lah |
al- |
ham·min·Chah; |
ve·chip·Per |
hak·ko·Hen |
'al |
ham·mit·ta·Her |
lif·Nei |
Yah·weh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_31 |
et |
a szer - Tas sig |
ja do |
et - ha e Had |
Hat tat |
we et - ha e Had |
o la |
al - ham min Ha |
we chiP Per |
haK Ko hen |
al |
ham mit ta her |
lif ne |
jhwh(a do naj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_31 |
´ët |
´ášer-TaSSîg |
yädô |
´et-hä´eHäd |
Ha††ä´t |
wü´et-hä´eHäd |
`ölâ |
`al-hamminHâ |
wükiPPer |
haKKöhën |
`al |
hammi††ahër |
lipnê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_31 |
2479/11047 |
880/5499 |
11/50 |
233/1608 |
2480/11047 |
175/961 |
72/289 |
2481/11047 |
176/961 |
75/288 |
915/5759 |
47/211 |
38/104 |
167/750 |
916/5759 |
32/95 |
325/2127 |
693/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_31 |
[Even] such as he is able to get, the one [for] a sin offering, and the other [for] a burnt
offering, with the meat offering: and the priest shall make an atonement for him that is to be cleansed
before the LORD. |
| L16 |
Kpl14_31 |
31 Even such as he <03027> is able to get <05381> (08686), the one <0259>
for a sin offering <02403>, and the other <0259> for a burnt offering <05930>, with the
meat offering <04503>: and the priest <03548> shall make an atonement <03722> (08765) for
him that is to be cleansed <02891> (08693) before <06440> the LORD <03068>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_32 |
To H2063 jest prawo H8451 dotyczące H413 człowieka H120 chorego H6883 na trąd H6879, którego nie stać H3808 na ofiarę H5381 H3027 za oczyszczenie H2893. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_32 |
To jest prawo dotyczące człowieka chorego na trąd, którego nie stać na ofiarę za
oczyszczenie. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_32 |
זֹ֣את |
תּוֹרַ֔ת |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
בּ֖וֹ |
נֶ֣גַע |
צָרָ֑עַת |
אֲשֶׁ֛ר |
לֹֽא־ |
תַשִּׂ֥יג |
יָד֖וֹ |
בְּטָהֳרָתֽוֹ׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_32 |
זֹ֣את |
תּוֹרַ֔ת |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
בּ֖/וֹ |
נֶ֣גַע |
צָרָ֑עַת |
אֲשֶׁ֛ר |
לֹֽא־ |
תַשִּׂ֥יג |
יָד֖/וֹ |
בְּ/טָהֳרָתֽ/וֹ׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_32 |
zot |
to·(Rat), |
a·(Szer)- |
bo |
(Ne)·ga' |
ca·(Ra)·'at; |
'a·(Szer) |
lo- |
tas·(Sig) |
ja·(Do) |
be·to·ho·ra·(To). |
(Pe) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_32 | H2063 | H8451 | H0834 | H0000  | H5061 | H6883 | H0834 | H3808 | H5381 | H3027 | H2893 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_32 |
likewise |
bullock |
after |
|
plague |
leprosy |
after |
before |
ability |
able |
is cleansed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_32 |
podobnie |
byczek |
po |
|
plaga |
trąd |
po |
przed |
zdolność |
w stanie |
jest oczyszczony |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_32 |
likewise |
This [is] the law |
whom |
|
[of him] in whom [is] the plague |
of leprosy |
whose |
not |
is not able to get |
whose hand |
[that which pertaineth] to his cleansing |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_32 |
podobnie |
To [jest] prawem |
kogo |
|
[Z niego] w którym [jest] plaga |
z trądu |
którego |
nie |
nie jest w stanie uzyskać |
którego ręka |
[To, co pertaineth] do jego oczyszczania |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_32 |
zot |
to·Rat, |
a·Sher- |
bo |
Ne·ga' |
tza·Ra·'at; |
'a·Sher |
lo- |
tas·Sig |
ya·Do |
be·to·ho·ra·To. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_32 |
zot |
To rat |
a szer - Bo |
ne ga |
ca ra at |
a szer |
lo - tas sig |
ja do |
Be to hó ra to |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_32 |
zö´t |
Tôrat |
´ášer-Bô |
neºga` |
cäräº`at |
´ášer |
lö|´-taSSîg |
yädô |
Bü†ohórätô |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_32 |
82/603 |
20/216 |
881/5499 |
907/6522 |
51/78 |
24/35 |
882/5499 |
528/5164 |
12/50 |
234/1608 |
9/15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_32 |
This [is] the law [of him] in whom [is] the plague of leprosy, whose hand is not able to get
[that which pertaineth] to his cleansing. |
| L16 |
Kpl14_32 |
32 This is the law <08451> of him in whom is the plague <05061> of leprosy
<06883>, whose hand <03027> is not able to get <05381> (08686) that which pertaineth to his
cleansing <02893>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_33 |
Potem powiedział H1696 Pan H3068 do H413 Mojżesza H4872 i Aarona H175 : |
| L02 |
Kpl14_33 |
Potem powiedział Pan do Mojżesza i Aarona: |
| L03 |
Kpl14_33 |
וַיְדַבֵּ֣ר |
יְהוָ֔ה |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֥ה |
וְאֶֽל־ |
אַהֲרֹ֖ן |
לֵאמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_33 |
וַ/יְדַבֵּ֣ר |
יְהוָ֔ה |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֥ה |
וְ/אֶֽל־ |
אַהֲרֹ֖ן |
לֵ/אמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_33 |
waj·dab·(Ber) |
(Jah)·we, |
el- |
mo·(Sze) |
we·'el- |
'a·ha·(Ron) |
le·(Mor). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_33 | H1696 | H3068 | H0413 | H4872 | H0413 | H0175 | H0559 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_33 |
answer |
Jehovah |
about |
Moses |
about |
Aaron |
answer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_33 |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
o |
Mojżesz |
o |
Aaron |
odpowiedź |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_33 |
spake |
And the LORD |
to |
unto Moses |
and to |
and unto Aaron |
saying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_33 |
mówił |
A Pan |
do |
Mojżeszowi |
oraz |
i Aarona |
powiedzenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_33 |
vay·dab·Ber |
Yah·weh, |
el- |
mo·Sheh |
ve·'el- |
'a·ha·Ron |
le·Mor. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_33 |
wa je daB Ber |
jhwh(a do naj) |
el - mo sze |
we el - a ha ron |
le mor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_33 |
wayüdaBBër |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´el-möšè |
wü´e|l-´ahárön |
lë´mör |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_33 |
189/1142 |
694/6220 |
987/5500 |
347/766 |
988/5500 |
176/347 |
941/5298 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_33 |
And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, |
| L16 |
Kpl14_33 |
33 And the LORD <03068> spake <01696> (08762) unto Moses <04872> and unto
Aaron <0175>, saying <0559> (08800), |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_34 |
Kiedy H3588 wejdziecie H935 do ziemi H776 Kanaan H3667 , którą H834 daję H5414 wam H5921 w posiadanie H272 , i jeżeli H3588 pozwolę wystąpić H5414 pladze H5061 trądu H6883 na jakimś H4480 domu H1004 należącym do was, |
| L02 |
Kpl14_34 |
Kiedy wejdziecie do ziemi Kanaan, którą daję wam w posiadanie, i jeżeli pozwolę wystąpić
pladze trądu na jakimś domu należącym do was, |
| L03 |
Kpl14_34 |
כִּ֤י |
תָבֹ֙אוּ֙ |
אֶל־ |
אֶ֣רֶץ |
כְּנַ֔עַן |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
אֲנִ֛י |
נֹתֵ֥ן |
לָכֶ֖ם |
לַאֲחֻזָּ֑ה |
וְנָתַתִּי֙ |
נֶ֣גַע |
צָרַ֔עַת |
בְּבֵ֖ית |
אֶ֥רֶץ |
אֲחֻזַּתְכֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_34 |
כִּ֤י |
תָבֹ֙אוּ֙ |
אֶל־ |
אֶ֣רֶץ |
כְּנַ֔עַן |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
אֲנִ֛י |
נֹתֵ֥ן |
לָ/כֶ֖ם |
לַ/אֲחֻזָּ֑ה |
וְ/נָתַתִּי֙ |
נֶ֣גַע |
צָרַ֔עַת |
בְּ/בֵ֖ית |
אֶ֥רֶץ |
אֲחֻזַּתְ/כֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_34 |
ki |
ta·(Wo)·'u |
el- |
'(E)·rec |
ke·(Na)·'an, |
'a·(Szer) |
'a·(Ni) |
no·(Ten) |
la·(Chem) |
la·'a·chuz·(Za); |
we·na·tat·(Ti) |
(Ne)·ga' |
ca·(Ra)·'at, |
be·(Wet) |
'(E)·rec |
'a·chuz·zat·(Chem). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_34 | H3588 | H0935 | H0413 | H0776 | H3667 | H0834 | H0589  | H5414 | H0000 | H0272 | H5414 | H5061 | H6883 | H1004 | H0776 | H0272 | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_34 |
inasmuch |
abide |
about |
common |
Canaan |
after |
I |
add |
|
possession |
add |
plague |
leprosy |
court |
common |
possession |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_34 |
ponieważ |
przestrzegać |
o |
wspólny |
Canaan |
po |
Ja |
dodać |
|
posiadanie |
dodać |
plaga |
trąd |
sąd |
wspólny |
posiadanie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_34 |
When |
When ye be come |
about |
into the land |
of Canaan |
which |
I |
which I give |
|
to you for a possession |
and I put |
the plague |
of leprosy |
in a house |
of the land |
of your possession |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_34 |
Kiedy |
Kiedy będziecie się |
o |
do ziemi |
Kanaan |
który |
Ja |
co mogę dać |
|
do ciebie na własność |
i umieścić |
Zaraza |
z trądu |
w domu |
z ziemi |
z posiadaniu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_34 |
ki |
ta·Vo·'u |
el- |
'E·retz |
ke·Na·'an, |
'a·Sher |
'a·Ni |
no·Ten |
la·Chem |
la·'a·chuz·Zah; |
ve·na·tat·Ti |
Ne·ga' |
tza·Ra·'at, |
be·Veit |
'E·retz |
'a·chuz·zat·Chem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_34 |
Ki |
ta wo u |
el - e rec |
Ke na an |
a szer |
a ni |
no ten |
la chem |
la a Huz za |
we na taT Ti |
ne ga |
ca ra at |
Be wet |
e rec |
a Huz zat chem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_34 |
Kî |
täböº´û |
´el-´eºrec |
Künaº`an |
´ášer |
´ánî |
nötën |
läkem |
la´áHuzzâ |
wünätaTTî |
neºga` |
cäraº`at |
Bübêt |
´eºrec |
´áHuzzatkem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_34 |
544/4478 |
378/2550 |
989/5500 |
457/2502 |
50/93 |
883/5499 |
85/874 |
298/2007 |
908/6522 |
10/66 |
299/2007 |
52/78 |
25/35 |
170/2052 |
458/2502 |
11/66 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_34 |
When ye be come into the land of Canaan, which I give to you for a possession, and I put the
plague of leprosy in a house of the land of your possession; |
| L16 |
Kpl14_34 |
34 When ye be come <0935> (08799) into the land <0776> of Canaan <03667>,
which I give <05414> (08802) to you for a possession <0272>, and I put <05414> (08804) the
plague <05061> of leprosy <06883> in a house <01004> of the land <0776> of your
possession <0272>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_35 |
wtedy właściciel H834 domu H1004 przyjdzie H935 i oznajmi H5046 kapłanowi H3548: Coś jak gdyby H7200 plaga H5061 [trądu] H6883 na domu H1004 mi się ukazała. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_35 |
wtedy właściciel domu przyjdzie i oznajmi kapłanowi: Coś jak gdyby plaga [trądu] na domu mi
się ukazała. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_35 |
וּבָא֙ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
ל֣וֹ |
הַבַּ֔יִת |
וְהִגִּ֥יד |
לַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
לֵאמֹ֑ר |
כְּנֶ֕גַע |
נִרְאָ֥ה |
לִ֖י |
בַּבָּֽיִת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_35 |
וּ/בָא֙ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
ל֣/וֹ |
הַ/בַּ֔יִת |
וְ/הִגִּ֥יד |
לַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
לֵ/אמֹ֑ר |
כְּ/נֶ֕גַע |
נִרְאָ֥ה |
לִ֖/י |
בַּ/בָּֽיִת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_35 |
u·(Wa) |
a·(Szer)- |
lo |
hab·(Ba)·jit, |
we·hig·(Gid) |
lak·ko·(Hen) |
le·(Mor); |
ke·(Ne)·ga' |
nir·'(A) |
li |
bab·(Ba)·jit. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_35 | H0935 | H0834 | H0000 | H1004 | H5046 | H3548 | H0559 | H5061 | H7200 | H0000 | H1004 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_35 |
abide |
after |
|
court |
bewray |
chief ruler |
answer |
plague |
advise self |
|
court |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_35 |
przestrzegać |
po |
|
sąd |
bewray |
naczelny władca |
odpowiedź |
plaga |
doradzać siebie |
|
sąd |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_35 |
shall come |
who |
|
And he that owneth the house |
and tell |
the priest |
saying |
to me [there is] as it were a plague |
It seemeth |
|
in the house |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_35 |
wejdzie |
kto |
|
A ten, który owneth domu |
i powiedz |
ksiądz |
powiedzenie |
mi [nie jest] jak gdyby plaga |
To seemeth |
|
w domu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_35 |
u·Va |
a·Sher- |
lo |
hab·Ba·yit, |
ve·hig·Gid |
lak·ko·Hen |
le·Mor; |
ke·Ne·ga' |
nir·'Ah |
li |
bab·Ba·yit. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_35 |
u wa |
a szer - lo |
haB Ba jit |
we hiG Gid |
laK Ko hen |
le mor |
Ke ne ga |
ni ra |
li |
BaB Ba jit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_35 |
ûbä´ |
´ášer-lô |
haBBaºyit |
wühiGGîd |
laKKöhën |
lë´mör |
Küneºga` |
nir´â |
lî |
BaBBäºyit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_35 |
379/2550 |
884/5499 |
909/6522 |
171/2052 |
44/369 |
168/750 |
942/5298 |
53/78 |
272/1296 |
910/6522 |
172/2052 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_35 |
And he that owneth the house shall come and tell the priest, saying, It seemeth to me [there
is] as it were a plague in the house: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_35 |
35 And he that owneth the house <01004> shall come <0935> (08804) and tell
<05046> (08689) the priest <03548>, saying <0559> (08800), It seemeth <07200> (08738)
to me there is as it were a plague <05061> in the house <01004>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_36 |
Wówczas kapłan H3548 wyda rozkaz H6680 opróżnienia H6437 domu H1004 przedtem H2962 , zanim H2962 kapłan H3548 przyjdzie H935 dla obejrzenia H7200 plagi H5061, aby wszystko H3605, co jest w domu H1004, nie stało się nieczyste H2930 . Dopiero potem H310 kapłan H3548 przyjdzie H935, aby obejrzeć H7200 dom H1004. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_36 |
Wówczas kapłan wyda rozkaz opróżnienia domu przedtem, zanim kapłan przyjdzie dla obejrzenia
plagi, aby wszystko, co jest w domu, nie stało się nieczyste. Dopiero potem kapłan przyjdzie, aby obejrzeć
dom. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_36 |
וְצִוָּ֨ה |
הַכֹּהֵ֜ן |
וּפִנּ֣וּ |
אֶת־ |
הַבַּ֗יִת |
בְּטֶ֨רֶם |
יָבֹ֤א |
הַכֹּהֵן֙ |
לִרְא֣וֹת |
אֶת־ |
הַנֶּ֔גַע |
וְלֹ֥א |
יִטְמָ֖א |
כָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בַּבָּ֑יִת |
וְאַ֥חַר |
כֵּ֛ן |
יָבֹ֥א |
הַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
לִרְא֥וֹת |
אֶת־ |
הַבָּֽיִת׃ |
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_36 |
וְ/צִוָּ֨ה |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֜ן |
וּ/פִנּ֣וּ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/בַּ֗יִת |
בְּ/טֶ֨רֶם |
יָבֹ֤א |
הַ/כֹּהֵן֙ |
לִ/רְא֣וֹת |
אֶת־ |
הַ/נֶּ֔גַע |
וְ/לֹ֥א |
יִטְמָ֖א |
כָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בַּ/בָּ֑יִת |
וְ/אַ֥חַר |
כֵּ֛ן |
יָבֹ֥א |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
לִ/רְא֥וֹת |
אֶת־ |
הַ/בָּֽיִת׃ |
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_36 |
we·ciw·(Wa) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
u·fin·(Nu) |
et- |
hab·(Ba)·jit, |
be·(Te)·rem |
ja·(Wo) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
lir·'ot |
et- |
han·(Ne)·ga', |
we·(Lo) |
jit·(Ma) |
kol- |
'a·(Szer) |
bab·(Ba)·jit; |
we·'(A)·char |
ken |
ja·(Wo) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
lir·'ot |
et- |
hab·(Ba)·jit. |
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_36 | H6680 | H3548 | H6437 | H0853 | H1004 | H2962 | H0935 | H3548 | H7200 | H0853 | H5061 | H3808 | H2930 | H3605 | H0834 | H1004 | H0310 | H3651 | H0935 | H3548 | H7200 | H0853 | H1004 | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_36 |
appoint |
chief ruler |
appear |
|
court |
before |
abide |
chief ruler |
advise self |
|
plague |
before |
defile |
all manner |
after |
court |
after that |
after that |
abide |
chief ruler |
advise self |
|
court |
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_36 |
powołać |
naczelny władca |
pojawić się |
|
sąd |
przed |
przestrzegać |
naczelny władca |
doradzać siebie |
|
plaga |
przed |
zbezcześcić |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
sąd |
po tym |
po tym |
przestrzegać |
naczelny władca |
doradzać siebie |
|
sąd |
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_36 |
shall command |
Then the priest |
that they empty |
|
the house |
before |
go |
before the priest |
[into it] to see |
|
the plague |
not |
be not made unclean |
everything |
it |
that all that [is] in the house |
and afterward |
after that |
shall go |
the priest |
in to see |
|
the house |
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_36 |
każe |
Następnie kapłan |
że opróżnić |
|
dom |
przed |
iść |
przed księdzem |
[Na to], aby zobaczyć |
|
Zaraza |
nie |
być nie wykonane nieczysty |
wszystko |
to |
że wszystko, co [jest] w domu |
a potem |
po tym |
pójdzie |
ksiądz |
aby zobaczyć |
|
dom |
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_36 |
ve·tziv·Vah |
hak·ko·Hen |
u·fin·Nu |
et- |
hab·Ba·yit, |
be·Te·rem |
ya·Vo |
hak·ko·Hen |
lir·'ot |
et- |
han·Ne·ga', |
ve·Lo |
yit·Ma |
kol- |
'a·Sher |
bab·Ba·yit; |
ve·'A·char |
ken |
ya·Vo |
hak·ko·Hen |
lir·'ot |
et- |
hab·Ba·yit. |
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_36 |
we ciw wa |
haK Ko hen |
u fin nu |
et - haB Ba jit |
Be te rem |
ja wo |
haK Ko hen |
li rot |
et - han ne ga |
we lo |
jit ma |
Kol - a szer |
BaB Ba jit |
we a Har |
Ken |
ja wo |
haK Ko hen |
li rot |
et - haB Ba jit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_36 |
wüciwwâ |
haKKöhën |
ûpinnû |
´et-haBBaºyit |
Bü†eºrem |
yäbö´ |
haKKöhën |
lir´ôt |
´et-hanneºga` |
wülö´ |
yi†mä´ |
Kol-´ášer |
BaBBäºyit |
wü´aºHar |
Kën |
yäbö´ |
haKKöhën |
lir´ôt |
´et-haBBäºyit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_36 |
109/491 |
169/750 |
11/135 |
2482/11047 |
173/2052 |
15/56 |
380/2550 |
170/750 |
273/1296 |
2483/11047 |
54/78 |
529/5164 |
41/161 |
790/5415 |
885/5499 |
174/2052 |
120/712 |
112/767 |
381/2550 |
171/750 |
274/1296 |
2484/11047 |
175/2052 |
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_36 |
Then the priest shall command that they empty the house, before the priest go [into it] to
see the plague, that all that [is] in the house be not made unclean: and afterward the priest shall go in to
see the house: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_36 |
36 Then the priest <03548> shall command <06680> (08765) that they empty
<06437> (08765) the house <01004>, before the priest <03548> go <0935> (08799) into
it to see <07200> (08800) the plague <05061>, that all that is in the house <01004> be not
made unclean <02930> (08799): and afterward <0310> the priest <03548> shall go <0935>
(08799) in to see <07200> (08800) the house <01004>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_37 |
Kapłan H3548 obejrzy H7200 plagę H5061. Jeżeli H2009 stwierdzi, że plaga H5061 występuje na ścianach H7023 domu H1004 w postaci dołków H8258 zielonawych H3422 lub H176 czerwonawych H125 , które zdają się być wklęśnięte H8217 w stosunku do ściany H7023, |
| L02 |
Kpl14_37 |
Kapłan obejrzy plagę. Jeżeli stwierdzi, że plaga występuje na ścianach domu w postaci dołków
zielonawych lub czerwonawych, które zdają się być wklęśnięte w stosunku do ściany, |
| L03 |
Kpl14_37 |
וְרָאָ֣ה |
אֶת־ |
הַנֶּ֗גַע |
וְהִנֵּ֤ה |
הַנֶּ֙גַע֙ |
בְּקִירֹ֣ת |
הַבַּ֔יִת |
שְׁקַֽעֲרוּרֹת֙ |
יְרַקְרַקֹּ֔ת |
א֖וֹ |
אֲדַמְדַּמֹּ֑ת |
וּמַרְאֵיהֶ֥ן |
שָׁפָ֖ל |
מִן־ |
הַקִּֽיר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_37 |
וְ/רָאָ֣ה |
אֶת־ |
הַ/נֶּ֗גַע |
וְ/הִנֵּ֤ה |
הַ/נֶּ֙גַע֙ |
בְּ/קִירֹ֣ת |
הַ/בַּ֔יִת |
שְׁקַֽעֲרוּרֹת֙ |
יְרַקְרַקֹּ֔ת |
א֖וֹ |
אֲדַמְדַּמֹּ֑ת |
וּ/מַרְאֵי/הֶ֥ן |
שָׁפָ֖ל |
מִן־ |
הַ/קִּֽיר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_37 |
we·ra·'(A) |
et- |
han·(Ne)·ga', |
we·hin·(Ne) |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
be·ki·(Rot) |
hab·(Ba)·jit, |
sze·ka·'a·ru·(Rot) |
je·rak·rak·(Kot), |
o |
'a·dam·dam·(Mot); |
u·mar·'e·(Hen) |
sza·(Fal) |
min- |
hak·(Kir). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_37 | H7200 | H0853 | H5061 | H2009 | H5061 | H7023 | H1004 | H8258 | H3422 | H0176 | H0125 | H4758  | H8217 | H4480 | H7023 | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_37 |
advise self |
|
plague |
behold |
plague |
mason |
court |
hollow strake |
yellowishness |
and |
reddish |
apparently |
base |
above |
mason |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_37 |
doradzać siebie |
|
plaga |
ujrzeć |
plaga |
mason |
sąd |
wydrążony strake |
yellowishness |
i |
czerwonawy |
widocznie |
podstawa |
powyżej |
mason |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_37 |
And he shall look |
|
on the plague |
and if |
and behold [if] the plague |
[be] in the walls |
of the house |
with hollow strakes |
greenish |
or |
or reddish |
which in sight |
[are] lower |
than |
the wall |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_37 |
A on wyglądać |
|
na plagę |
i jeśli |
a oto [IF] Zaraza |
[Być] w ścianach |
z domu |
z wydrążonych strakes |
zielonkawy |
lub |
lub czerwonawo |
który w oczach |
[Są] niższy |
niż |
ściana |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_37 |
ve·ra·'Ah |
et- |
han·Ne·ga', |
ve·hin·Neh |
han·Ne·ga' |
be·ki·Rot |
hab·Ba·yit, |
she·ka·'a·ru·Rot |
ye·rak·rak·Kot, |
o |
'a·dam·dam·Mot; |
u·mar·'ei·Hen |
sha·Fal |
min- |
hak·Kir. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_37 |
we ra a |
et - han ne ga |
we hin ne |
han ne ga |
Be qi rot |
haB Ba jit |
sze qa a ru rot |
je raq raq qot |
o |
a dam Dam mot |
u ma re hen |
sza fal |
min - haq qir |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_37 |
würä´â |
´et-hanneºga` |
wühinnË |
hanneºga` |
Büqîröt |
haBBaºyit |
šüqa|`árûröt |
yüraqraqqöt |
´ô |
´ádamDammöt |
ûmar´êhen |
šäpäl |
min-haqqîr |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_37 |
275/1296 |
2485/11047 |
55/78 |
174/840 |
56/78 |
5/74 |
176/2052 |
1/1 |
2/3 |
128/320 |
6/6 |
24/104 |
4/19 |
242/1215 |
6/74 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_37 |
And he shall look on the plague, and, behold, [if] the plague [be] in the walls of the house
with hollow strakes, greenish or reddish, which in sight [are] lower than the wall; |
| L16 |
Kpl14_37 |
37 And he shall look <07200> (08804) on the plague <05061>, and, behold, if the
plague <05061> be in the walls <07023> of the house <01004> with hollow strakes
<08258>, greenish <03422> or reddish <0125>, which in sight <04758> are lower
<08217> than <04480> the wall <07023>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_38 |
kapłan H3548 wyjdzie H3318 z domu H1004 przed wejście H6607 i każe zamknąć H5462 dom H1004 na siedem H7651 dni H3117. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_38 |
kapłan wyjdzie z domu przed wejście i każe zamknąć dom na siedem dni. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_38 |
וְיָצָ֧א |
הַכֹּהֵ֛ן |
מִן־ |
הַבַּ֖יִת |
אֶל־ |
פֶּ֣תַח |
הַבָּ֑יִת |
וְהִסְגִּ֥יר |
אֶת־ |
הַבַּ֖יִת |
שִׁבְעַ֥ת |
יָמִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_38 |
וְ/יָצָ֧א |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֛ן |
מִן־ |
הַ/בַּ֖יִת |
אֶל־ |
פֶּ֣תַח |
הַ/בָּ֑יִת |
וְ/הִסְגִּ֥יר |
אֶת־ |
הַ/בַּ֖יִת |
שִׁבְעַ֥ת |
יָמִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_38 |
we·ja·(Ca) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
min- |
hab·(Ba)·jit |
el- |
(Pe)·tach |
hab·(Ba)·jit; |
we·his·(Gir) |
et- |
hab·(Ba)·jit |
sziw·'(At) |
ja·(Mim). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_38 | H3318 | H3548 | H4480 | H1004 | H0413 | H6607 | H1004 | H5462 | H0853 | H1004 | H7651 | H3117 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_38 |
after |
chief ruler |
above |
court |
about |
door |
court |
close up |
|
court |
seven |
age |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_38 |
po |
naczelny władca |
powyżej |
sąd |
o |
drzwi |
sąd |
ścieśniać |
|
sąd |
siedem |
wiek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_38 |
shall go |
Then the priest |
out |
out of the house |
to |
to the door |
of the house |
and shut |
|
up the house |
seven |
days |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_38 |
pójdzie |
Następnie kapłan |
się |
z domu |
do |
do drzwi |
z domu |
i zamknął |
|
do domu |
siedem |
dni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_38 |
ve·ya·Tza |
hak·ko·Hen |
min- |
hab·Ba·yit |
el- |
Pe·tach |
hab·Ba·yit; |
ve·his·Gir |
et- |
hab·Ba·yit |
shiv·'At |
ya·Mim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_38 |
we ja ca |
haK Ko hen |
min - haB Ba jit |
el - Pe taH |
haB Ba jit |
we his Gir |
et - haB Ba jit |
szi wat |
ja mim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_38 |
wüyäcä´ |
haKKöhën |
min-haBBaºyit |
´el-PeºtaH |
haBBäºyit |
wühisGîr |
´et-haBBaºyit |
šib`at |
yämîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_38 |
182/1060 |
172/750 |
243/1215 |
177/2052 |
990/5500 |
48/164 |
178/2052 |
15/91 |
2486/11047 |
179/2052 |
101/393 |
317/2302 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_38 |
Then the priest shall go out of the house to the door of the house, and shut up the house
seven days: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_38 |
38 Then the priest <03548> shall go <03318> (08804) out of the house
<01004> to the door <06607> of the house <01004>, and shut <05462> (08689) up the
house <01004> seven <07651> days <03117>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_39 |
Siódmego H7637 dnia H3117 kapłan H3548 wróci H7725 . Jeżeli H2009 stwierdzi, że plaga H5061 rozszerzyła się H6581 na ścianach H7023 domu H1004, |
| L02 |
Kpl14_39 |
Siódmego dnia kapłan wróci. Jeżeli stwierdzi, że plaga rozszerzyła się na ścianach
domu, |
| L03 |
Kpl14_39 |
וְשָׁ֥ב |
הַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
בַּיּ֣וֹם |
הַשְּׁבִיעִ֑י |
וְרָאָ֕ה |
וְהִנֵּ֛ה |
פָּשָׂ֥ה |
הַנֶּ֖גַע |
בְּקִירֹ֥ת |
הַבָּֽיִת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_39 |
וְ/שָׁ֥ב |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
בַּ/יּ֣וֹם |
הַ/שְּׁבִיעִ֑י |
וְ/רָאָ֕ה |
וְ/הִנֵּ֛ה |
פָּשָׂ֥ה |
הַ/נֶּ֖גַע |
בְּ/קִירֹ֥ת |
הַ/בָּֽיִת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_39 |
we·(Szaw) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
bai·(Jom) |
hasz·sze·wi·'(I); |
we·ra·'(A) |
we·hin·(Ne) |
pa·(Sa) |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
be·ki·(Rot) |
hab·(Ba)·jit. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_39 | H7725 | H3548 | H3117 | H7637 | H7200 | H2009 | H6581 | H5061 | H7023 | H1004 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_39 |
break |
chief ruler |
age |
seventh |
advise self |
behold |
spread |
plague |
mason |
court |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_39 |
złamać |
naczelny władca |
wiek |
siódmy |
doradzać siebie |
ujrzeć |
rozprzestrzeniać |
plaga |
mason |
sąd |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_39 |
shall come again |
And the priest |
day |
the seventh |
and shall look |
If |
be spread |
and behold [if] the plague |
in the walls |
of the house |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_39 |
wejdzie ponownie |
Kapłan |
dzień |
+7-ci |
i patrzeć |
Jeśli |
być rozłożone |
a oto [IF] Zaraza |
w ścianach |
z domu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_39 |
ve·Shav |
hak·ko·Hen |
bai·Yom |
hash·she·vi·'I; |
ve·ra·'Ah |
ve·hin·Neh |
pa·Sah |
han·Ne·ga' |
be·ki·Rot |
hab·Ba·yit. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_39 |
we szaw |
haK Ko hen |
Baj jom |
hasz sze wi i |
we ra a |
we hin ne |
Pa sa |
han ne ga |
Be qi rot |
haB Ba jit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_39 |
wüšäb |
haKKöhën |
Bayyôm |
haššübî`î |
würä´â |
wühinnË |
PäSâ |
hanneºga` |
Büqîröt |
haBBäºyit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_39 |
99/1041 |
173/750 |
318/2302 |
29/97 |
276/1296 |
175/840 |
20/22 |
57/78 |
7/74 |
180/2052 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_39 |
And the priest shall come again the seventh day, and shall look: and, behold, [if] the
plague be spread in the walls of the house; |
| L16 |
Kpl14_39 |
39 And the priest <03548> shall come again <07725> (08804) the seventh
<07637> day <03117>, and shall look <07200> (08804): and, behold, if the plague
<05061> be spread <06581> (08804) in the walls <07023> of the house <01004>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_40 |
to każe wyrwać H2502 kamienie H68 , na których jest plaga H5061, i wyrzucić H7993 je za H413 miasto H5892 na miejsce H4725 nieczyste H2931 . |
| L02 |
Kpl14_40 |
to każe wyrwać kamienie, na których jest plaga, i wyrzucić je, za miasto na miejsce
nieczyste. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_40 |
וְצִוָּה֙ |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְחִלְּצוּ֙ |
אֶת־ |
הָ֣אֲבָנִ֔ים |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
בָּהֵ֖ן |
הַנָּ֑גַע |
וְהִשְׁלִ֤יכוּ |
אֶתְהֶן֙ |
אֶל־ |
מִח֣וּץ |
לָעִ֔יר |
אֶל־ |
מָק֖וֹם |
טָמֵֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_40 |
וְ/צִוָּה֙ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְ/חִלְּצוּ֙ |
אֶת־ |
הָ֣/אֲבָנִ֔ים |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
בָּ/הֵ֖ן |
הַ/נָּ֑גַע |
וְ/הִשְׁלִ֤יכוּ |
אֶתְ/הֶן֙ |
אֶל־ |
מִ/ח֣וּץ |
לָ/עִ֔יר |
אֶל־ |
מָק֖וֹם |
טָמֵֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_40 |
we·ciw·(Wa) |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
we·chil·le·(Cu) |
et- |
ha·'a·wa·(Nim), |
'a·(Szer) |
ba·(Hen) |
han·(Na)·ga'; |
we·hisz·(Li)·chu |
'et·(Hen) |
el- |
mi·(Chuc) |
la·'(Ir), |
el- |
ma·(Kom) |
ta·(Me). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_40 | H6680 | H3548 | H2502 | H0853 | H0068 | H0834 | H0000 | H5061 | H7993 | H0853 | H0413 | H2351 | H5892 | H0413 | H4725 | H2931 | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_40 |
appoint |
chief ruler |
arm |
|
build |
after |
|
plague |
adventure |
|
about |
abroad |
Ai |
about |
country |
defiled |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_40 |
powołać |
naczelny władca |
ramię |
|
budować |
po |
|
plaga |
przygoda |
|
o |
za granicą |
Ai |
o |
kraj |
zhańbiony |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_40 |
shall command |
Then the priest |
that they take |
|
away the stones |
after |
|
the plague |
and throw |
|
about |
without |
the city |
about |
place |
them into an unclean |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_40 |
każe |
Następnie kapłan |
że biorą |
|
stąd kamienie |
po |
|
Zaraza |
i rzucać |
|
o |
bez |
miasto |
o |
miejsce |
im w nieczysty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_40 |
ve·tziv·Vah |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·chil·le·Tzu |
et- |
ha·'a·va·Nim, |
'a·Sher |
ba·Hen |
han·Na·ga'; |
ve·hish·Li·chu |
'et·Hen |
el- |
mi·Chutz |
la·'Ir, |
el- |
ma·Kom |
ta·Me. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_40 |
we ciw wa |
haK Ko hen |
we Hil le cu |
et - ha a wa nim |
a szer |
Ba hen |
han na ga |
we hisz li chu |
et hen |
el - mi Huc |
la ir |
el - ma qom |
ta me |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_40 |
wüciwwâ |
haKKöhën |
wüHillücû |
´et-h亴ábänîm |
´ášer |
Bähën |
hannäºga` |
wühišlîºkû |
´ethen |
´el-miHûc |
lä`îr |
´el-mäqôm |
†ämë´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_40 |
110/491 |
174/750 |
1/44 |
2487/11047 |
49/273 |
886/5499 |
911/6522 |
58/78 |
16/125 |
2488/11047 |
991/5500 |
33/164 |
53/1093 |
992/5500 |
77/401 |
34/88 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_40 |
Then the priest shall command that they take away the stones in which the plague [is], and
they shall cast them into an unclean place without the city: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_40 |
40 Then the priest <03548> shall command <06680> (08765) that they take
<02502> (08765) away the stones <068> in which <02004> the plague <05061> is, and
they shall cast <07993> (08689) <0853> them into an unclean <02931> place <04725>
without <02351> the city <05892>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_41 |
Potem H310 każe H6680 oskrobać H7106 ten dom H1004 wewnątrz H4480 H1004 dokoła H5439 i wysypać H8210 zaprawę H6083 pochodzącą ze skrobania H7096 za H4480 miasto H5892, na miejsce H4725 nieczyste H2931. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_41 |
Potem każe oskrobać ten dom wewnątrz dokoła i wysypać zaprawę pochodzącą ze skrobania za
miasto, na miejsce nieczyste. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_41 |
וְאֶת־ |
הַבַּ֛יִת |
יַקְצִ֥עַ |
מִבַּ֖יִת |
סָבִ֑יב |
וְשָׁפְכ֗וּ |
אֶת־ |
הֶֽעָפָר֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
הִקְצ֔וּ |
אֶל־ |
מִח֣וּץ |
לָעִ֔יר |
אֶל־ |
מָק֖וֹם |
טָמֵֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_41 |
וְ/אֶת־ |
הַ/בַּ֛יִת |
יַקְצִ֥עַ |
מִ/בַּ֖יִת |
סָבִ֑יב |
וְ/שָׁפְכ֗וּ |
אֶת־ |
הֶֽ/עָפָר֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
הִקְצ֔וּ |
אֶל־ |
מִ/ח֣וּץ |
לָ/עִ֔יר |
אֶל־ |
מָק֖וֹם |
טָמֵֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_41 |
we·'(Et) |
hab·(Ba)·jit |
jak·(Ci)·a' |
mib·(Ba)·jit |
sa·(Wiw); |
we·sza·fe·(Chu), |
et- |
he·'a·(Far) |
'a·(Szer) |
hik·(Cu), |
el- |
mi·(Chuc) |
la·'(Ir), |
el- |
ma·(Kom) |
ta·(Me). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_41 | H0853 | H1004 | H7106 | H1004 | H5439 | H8210 | H0853 | H6083 | H0834 | H7096 | H0413 | H2351 | H5892 | H0413 | H4725 | H2931 | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_41 |
|
court |
cause to scrape |
court |
place |
cast |
|
ashes |
after |
cut off |
about |
abroad |
Ai |
about |
country |
defiled |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_41 |
|
sąd |
spowodować, aby zeskrobać |
sąd |
miejsce |
rzucać |
|
Popioły |
po |
odciąć |
o |
za granicą |
Ai |
o |
kraj |
zhańbiony |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_41 |
|
And he shall cause the house |
to be scraped |
within |
round about |
and they shall pour |
|
out the dust |
they |
that they scrape |
off |
off without |
the city |
about |
place |
into an unclean |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_41 |
|
A on spowodować domu |
się ociera |
w ciągu |
dokoła |
i będą wlać |
|
się kurzu |
one |
że zeskrobać |
od |
się bez |
miasto |
o |
miejsce |
w nieczysty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_41 |
ve·'Et |
hab·Ba·yit |
yak·Tzi·a' |
mib·Ba·yit |
sa·Viv; |
ve·sha·fe·Chu, |
et- |
he·'a·Far |
'a·Sher |
hik·Tzu, |
el- |
mi·Chutz |
la·'Ir, |
el- |
ma·Kom |
ta·Me. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_41 |
we et - haB Ba jit |
jaq ci a |
miB Ba jit |
sa wiw |
we szaf chu |
et - he a far |
a szer |
hiq cu |
el - mi Huc |
la ir |
el - ma qom |
ta me |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_41 |
wü´et-haBBaºyit |
yaqcìª` |
miBBaºyit |
säbîb |
wüšäpkû |
´et-he|`äpär |
´ášer |
hiqcû |
´el-miHûc |
lä`îr |
´el-mäqôm |
†ämë´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_41 |
2489/11047 |
181/2052 |
1/2 |
182/2052 |
46/333 |
11/113 |
2490/11047 |
13/110 |
887/5499 |
1/5 |
993/5500 |
34/164 |
54/1093 |
994/5500 |
78/401 |
35/88 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_41 |
And he shall cause the house to be scraped within round about, and they shall pour out the
dust that they scrape off without the city into an unclean place: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_41 |
41 And he shall cause the house <01004> to be scraped <07106> (08686) within
<01004> round about <05439>, and they shall pour <08210> (08804) out the dust <06083>
that they scrape <07096> (08689) off without <02351> the city <05892> into an unclean
<02931> place <04725>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_42 |
Następnie H854 wezmą H3947 inne H312 kamienie H68 i umieszczą H935 je zamiast H8478 poprzednich H7223 kamieni H68, wezmą H3947 inną H312 zaprawę H6083 i otynkują H2902 dom H1004. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_42 |
Następnie wezmą inne kamienie i umieszczą je zamiast poprzednich kamieni, wezmą inną zaprawę
i otynkują dom. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_42 |
וְלָקְחוּ֙ |
אֲבָנִ֣ים |
אֲחֵר֔וֹת |
וְהֵבִ֖יאוּ |
אֶל־ |
תַּ֣חַת |
הָאֲבָנִ֑ים |
וְעָפָ֥ר |
אַחֵ֛ר |
יִקַּ֖ח |
וְטָ֥ח |
אֶת־ |
הַבָּֽיִת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_42 |
וְ/לָקְחוּ֙ |
אֲבָנִ֣ים |
אֲחֵר֔וֹת |
וְ/הֵבִ֖יאוּ |
אֶל־ |
תַּ֣חַת |
הָ/אֲבָנִ֑ים |
וְ/עָפָ֥ר |
אַחֵ֛ר |
יִקַּ֖ח |
וְ/טָ֥ח |
אֶת־ |
הַ/בָּֽיִת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_42 |
we·la·ke·(Chu) |
'a·wa·(Nim) |
a·che·(Rot), |
we·he·(Wi)·'u |
el- |
(Ta)·chat |
ha·'a·wa·(Nim); |
we·'a·(Far) |
'a·(Cher) |
jik·(Kach) |
we·(Tach) |
et- |
hab·(Ba)·jit. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_42 | H3947 | H0068 | H0312 | H0935 | H0413 | H8478 | H0068 | H6083 | H0312 | H3947 | H2902 | H0853 | H1004 | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_42 |
accept |
build |
other man |
abide |
about |
Thahash |
build |
ashes |
other man |
accept |
daub |
|
court |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_42 |
przyjąć |
budować |
Drugi mężczyzna |
przestrzegać |
o |
Thahash |
budować |
Popioły |
Drugi mężczyzna |
przyjąć |
kicz |
|
sąd |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_42 |
And they shall take |
stones |
other |
and put |
to |
[them] in the place |
of those stones |
morter |
other |
and he shall take |
and shall plaister |
|
the house |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_42 |
I wezmą |
kamienie |
inny |
i umieścić |
do |
[Im] w miejscu |
z tych kamieni |
Morter |
inny |
i weźmie |
i plaister |
|
dom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_42 |
ve·la·ke·Chu |
'a·va·Nim |
a·che·Rot, |
ve·he·Vi·'u |
el- |
Ta·chat |
ha·'a·va·Nim; |
ve·'a·Far |
'a·Cher |
yik·Kach |
ve·Tach |
et- |
hab·Ba·yit. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_42 |
we laq Hu |
a wa nim |
a He rot |
we he wi u |
el - Ta Hat |
ha a wa nim |
we a far |
a Her |
jiq qaH |
we taH |
et - haB Ba jit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_42 |
wüläqHû |
´ábänîm |
´áHërôt |
wühëbû |
´el-TaºHat |
hä´ábänîm |
wü`äpär |
´aHër |
yiqqaH |
wü†äH |
´et-haBBäºyit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_42 |
254/964 |
50/273 |
22/166 |
382/2550 |
995/5500 |
87/498 |
51/273 |
14/110 |
23/166 |
255/964 |
1/12 |
2491/11047 |
183/2052 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_42 |
And they shall take other stones, and put [them] in the place of those stones; and he shall
take other morter, and shall plaister the house. |
| L16 |
Kpl14_42 |
42 And they shall take <03947> (08804) other <0312> stones <068>, and put
<0935> (08689) them in the place <08478> of those stones <068>; and he shall take
<03947> (08799) other <0312> morter <06083>, and shall plaister <02902> (08804) the
house <01004>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_43 |
Jeżeli jednak H518 plaga H5061 powróci H7725 i zakwitnie H6524 na domu H1004 po H310 usunięciu H2502 kamieni H68, po H310 oskrobaniu H7096 domu H1004 i po H310 otynkowaniu H2902, |
| L02 |
Kpl14_43 |
Jeżeli jednak plaga powróci i zakwitnie na domu po usunięciu kamieni, po oskrobaniu domu i
po otynkowaniu, |
| L03 |
Kpl14_43 |
וְאִם־ |
יָשׁ֤וּב |
הַנֶּ֙גַע֙ |
וּפָרַ֣ח |
בַּבַּ֔יִת |
אַחַ֖ר |
חִלֵּ֣ץ |
אֶת־ |
הָאֲבָנִ֑ים |
וְאַחֲרֵ֛י |
הִקְצ֥וֹת |
אֶת־ |
הַבַּ֖יִת |
וְאַחֲרֵ֥י |
הִטּֽוֹחַ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_43 |
וְ/אִם־ |
יָשׁ֤וּב |
הַ/נֶּ֙גַע֙ |
וּ/פָרַ֣ח |
בַּ/בַּ֔יִת |
אַחַ֖ר |
חִלֵּ֣ץ |
אֶת־ |
הָ/אֲבָנִ֑ים |
וְ/אַחֲרֵ֛י |
הִקְצ֥וֹת |
אֶת־ |
הַ/בַּ֖יִת |
וְ/אַחֲרֵ֥י |
הִטּֽוֹחַ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_43 |
we·'im- |
ja·(Szuw) |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
u·fa·(Rach) |
bab·(Ba)·jit, |
'a·(Char) |
chil·(Lec) |
et- |
ha·'a·wa·(Nim); |
we·'a·cha·(Re) |
hik·(Cot) |
et- |
hab·(Ba)·jit |
we·'a·cha·(Re) |
hit·(To)·ach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_43 | H0518 | H7725 | H5061 | H6524 | H1004 | H0310 | H2502 | H0853 | H0068 | H0310 | H7096 | H0853 | H1004 | H0310 | H2902 | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_43 |
lo |
break |
plague |
abroad |
court |
after that |
arm |
|
build |
after that |
cut off |
|
court |
after that |
daub |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_43 |
lo |
złamać |
plaga |
za granicą |
sąd |
po tym |
ramię |
|
budować |
po tym |
odciąć |
|
sąd |
po tym |
kicz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_43 |
If |
come again |
And if the plague |
and break |
out in the house |
after |
that he hath taken |
|
away the stones |
and after |
he hath scraped |
|
the house |
and after |
it is plaistered |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_43 |
Jeśli |
Powrócimy |
A jeśli zaraza |
i przełamać |
w domu |
po |
że wziął |
|
stąd kamienie |
i po |
on hath ociera |
|
dom |
i po |
jest plaistered |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_43 |
ve·'im- |
ya·Shuv |
han·Ne·ga' |
u·fa·Rach |
bab·Ba·yit, |
'a·Char |
chil·Letz |
et- |
ha·'a·va·Nim; |
ve·'a·cha·Rei |
hik·Tzot |
et- |
hab·Ba·yit |
ve·'a·cha·Rei |
hit·To·ach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_43 |
we im - ja szuw |
han ne ga |
u fa raH |
BaB Ba jit |
a Har |
Hil lec |
et - ha a wa nim |
we a Ha re |
hiq cot |
et - haB Ba jit |
we a Ha re |
hit to aH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_43 |
wü´im-yäšûb |
hanneºga` |
ûpäraH |
BaBBaºyit |
´aHar |
Hillëc |
´et-hä´ábänîm |
wü´aHárê |
hiqcôt |
´et-haBBaºyit |
wü´aHárê |
hi††ôªH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_43 |
180/1068 |
100/1041 |
59/78 |
11/36 |
184/2052 |
121/712 |
2/44 |
2492/11047 |
52/273 |
122/712 |
2/5 |
2493/11047 |
185/2052 |
123/712 |
2/12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_43 |
And if the plague come again, and break out in the house, after that he hath taken away the
stones, and after he hath scraped the house, and after it is plaistered; |
| L16 |
Kpl14_43 |
43 And if the plague <05061> come again <07725> (08799), and break <06524>
(08804) out in the house <01004>, after <0310> that he hath taken <02502> (08765) away the
stones <068>, and after <0310> he hath scraped <07096> (08687) the house <01004>, and
after <0310> it is plaistered <02902> (08736); |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_44 |
to kapłan H3548 przyjdzie H935 i obejrzy H7200. Jeżeli H2009 stwierdzi, że plaga H5061 rozszerzyła się H6581 na domu H1004, jest to H1931 złośliwy H3992 trąd H6883 w domu H1004 - ten dom H1004 jest nieczysty H2931. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_44 |
to kapłan przyjdzie i obejrzy. Jeżeli stwierdzi, że plaga rozszerzyła się na domu, jest to
złośliwy trąd w domu - ten dom jest nieczysty. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_44 |
וּבָא֙ |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְרָאָ֕ה |
וְהִנֵּ֛ה |
פָּשָׂ֥ה |
הַנֶּ֖גַע |
בַּבָּ֑יִת |
צָרַ֨עַת |
מַמְאֶ֥רֶת |
הִ֛וא |
בַּבַּ֖יִת |
טָמֵ֥א |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_44 |
וּ/בָא֙ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְ/רָאָ֕ה |
וְ/הִנֵּ֛ה |
פָּשָׂ֥ה |
הַ/נֶּ֖גַע |
בַּ/בָּ֑יִת |
צָרַ֨עַת |
מַמְאֶ֥רֶת |
הִ֛וא |
בַּ/בַּ֖יִת |
טָמֵ֥א |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_44 |
u·(Wa) |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
we·ra·'(A) |
we·hin·(Ne) |
pa·(Sa) |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
bab·(Ba)·jit; |
ca·(Ra)·'at |
mam·'(E)·ret |
hi |
bab·(Ba)·jit |
ta·(Me) |
(Hu). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_44 | H0935 | H3548 | H7200 | H2009 | H6581 | H5061 | H1004 | H6883 | H3992 | H1931 | H1004 | H2931 | H1931 | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_44 |
abide |
chief ruler |
advise self |
behold |
spread |
plague |
court |
leprosy |
fretting |
he |
court |
defiled |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_44 |
przestrzegać |
naczelny władca |
doradzać siebie |
ujrzeć |
rozprzestrzeniać |
plaga |
sąd |
trąd |
fretting |
on |
sąd |
zhańbiony |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_44 |
shall come |
Then the priest |
and look |
If |
be spread |
and behold [if] the plague |
in the house |
leprosy |
it [is] a fretting |
he |
in the house |
it [is] unclean |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_44 |
wejdzie |
Następnie kapłan |
i patrzeć |
Jeśli |
być rozłożone |
a oto [IF] Zaraza |
w domu |
trąd |
to [jest] fretting |
on |
w domu |
to [jest] nieczysty |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_44 |
u·Va |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·ra·'Ah |
ve·hin·Neh |
pa·Sah |
han·Ne·ga' |
bab·Ba·yit; |
tza·Ra·'at |
mam·'E·ret |
hi |
bab·Ba·yit |
ta·Me |
Hu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_44 |
u wa |
haK Ko hen |
we ra a |
we hin ne |
Pa sa |
han ne ga |
BaB Ba jit |
ca ra at |
ma me ret |
hiw |
BaB Ba jit |
ta me |
hu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_44 |
ûbä´ |
haKKöhën |
würä´â |
wühinnË |
PäSâ |
hanneºga` |
BaBBäºyit |
cäraº`at |
mam´eºret |
hiw´ |
BaBBaºyit |
†ämë´ |
hû´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_44 |
383/2550 |
175/750 |
277/1296 |
176/840 |
21/22 |
60/78 |
186/2052 |
26/35 |
3/4 |
355/1867 |
187/2052 |
36/88 |
356/1867 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_44 |
Then the priest shall come and look, and, behold, [if] the plague be spread in the house, it
[is] a fretting leprosy in the house: it [is] unclean. |
| L16 |
Kpl14_44 |
44 Then the priest <03548> shall come <0935> (08804) and look <07200>
(08804), and, behold, if the plague <05061> be spread <06581> (08804) in the house <01004>,
it is a fretting <03992> (08688) leprosy <06883> in the house <01004>: it is unclean
<02931>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_45 |
W takim razie H1004 dom H1004 będzie rozebrany H5422 , jego kamienie H68, drewno H6086, cała zaprawa H6083 wyniesione H3318 będą za H4480 miasto H5892, na miejsce H4725 nieczyste H2931. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_45 |
W takim razie dom będzie rozebrany, jego kamienie, drewno, cała zaprawa wyniesione będą za
miasto, na miejsce nieczyste. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_45 |
וְנָתַ֣ץ |
אֶת־ |
הַבַּ֗יִת |
אֶת־ |
אֲבָנָיו֙ |
וְאֶת־ |
עֵצָ֔יו |
וְאֵ֖ת |
כָּל־ |
עֲפַ֣ר |
הַבָּ֑יִת |
וְהוֹצִיא֙ |
אֶל־ |
מִח֣וּץ |
לָעִ֔יר |
אֶל־ |
מָק֖וֹם |
טָמֵֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_45 |
וְ/נָתַ֣ץ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/בַּ֗יִת |
אֶת־ |
אֲבָנָי/ו֙ |
וְ/אֶת־ |
עֵצָ֔י/ו |
וְ/אֵ֖ת |
כָּל־ |
עֲפַ֣ר |
הַ/בָּ֑יִת |
וְ/הוֹצִיא֙ |
אֶל־ |
מִ/ח֣וּץ |
לָ/עִ֔יר |
אֶל־ |
מָק֖וֹם |
טָמֵֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_45 |
we·na·(Tac) |
et- |
hab·(Ba)·jit, |
et- |
'a·wa·(Naw) |
we·'(Et) |
'e·(Caw), |
we·'(Et) |
kol- |
'a·(Far) |
hab·(Ba)·jit; |
we·ho·(Ci) |
el- |
mi·(Chuc) |
la·'(Ir), |
el- |
ma·(Kom) |
ta·(Me). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_45 | H5422 | H0853 | H1004 | H0853 | H0068 | H0853 | H6086 | H0853 | H3605 | H6083 | H1004 | H3318 | H0413 | H2351 | H5892 | H0413 | H4725 | H2931 | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_45 |
beat down |
|
court |
|
build |
|
carpenter |
|
all manner |
ashes |
court |
after |
about |
abroad |
Ai |
about |
country |
defiled |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_45 |
ubić |
|
sąd |
|
budować |
|
stolarz |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
Popioły |
sąd |
po |
o |
za granicą |
Ai |
o |
kraj |
zhańbiony |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_45 |
And he shall break down |
|
the house |
|
the stones |
|
of it and the timber |
|
and all |
thereof and all the morter |
of the house |
and he shall carry [them] forth |
about |
out |
of the city |
about |
place |
into an unclean |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_45 |
A on załamać |
|
dom |
|
kamienie |
|
z nią i drewna |
|
i wszystko |
oraz do wszelkich Morter |
z domu |
i dokonuje on [im] dalej |
o |
się |
z miasta |
o |
miejsce |
w nieczysty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_45 |
ve·na·Tatz |
et- |
hab·Ba·yit, |
et- |
'a·va·Nav |
ve·'Et |
'e·Tzav, |
ve·'Et |
kol- |
'a·Far |
hab·Ba·yit; |
ve·ho·Tzi |
el- |
mi·Chutz |
la·'Ir, |
el- |
ma·Kom |
ta·Me. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_45 |
we na tac |
et - haB Ba jit |
et - a wa naw |
we et - e caw |
we et |
Kol - a far |
haB Ba jit |
we ho ci |
el - mi Huc |
la ir |
el - ma qom |
ta me |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_45 |
wünätac |
´et-haBBaºyit |
´et-´ábänäyw |
wü´et-`ëcäyw |
wü´ët |
Kol-`ápar |
haBBäºyit |
wühôcî´ |
´el-miHûc |
lä`îr |
´el-mäqôm |
†ämë´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_45 |
3/42 |
2494/11047 |
188/2052 |
2495/11047 |
53/273 |
2496/11047 |
72/329 |
2497/11047 |
791/5415 |
15/110 |
189/2052 |
183/1060 |
996/5500 |
35/164 |
55/1093 |
997/5500 |
79/401 |
37/88 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_45 |
And he shall break down the house, the stones of it, and the timber thereof, and all the
morter of the house; and he shall carry [them] forth out of the city into an unclean place. |
| L16 |
Kpl14_45 |
45 And he shall break down <05422> (08804) the house <01004>, the stones
<068> of it, and the timber <06086> thereof, and all the morter <06083> of the house
<01004>; and he shall carry them forth <03318> (08689) out <02351> of the city
<05892> into an unclean <02931> place <04725>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_46 |
Jeżeli H3588 kto H834 wejdzie H935 do H413 tego domu H1004 podczas H3605 jego zamknięcia H5462, będzie H1961 nieczysty H2930 aż H5704 do wieczora H6153 . |
| L02 |
Kpl14_46 |
Jeżeli kto wejdzie do tego domu, podczas jego zamknięcia, będzie nieczysty aż do
wieczora. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_46 |
וְהַבָּא֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַבַּ֔יִת |
כָּל־ |
יְמֵ֖י |
הִסְגִּ֣יר |
אֹת֑וֹ |
יִטְמָ֖א |
עַד־ |
הָעָֽרֶב׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_46 |
וְ/הַ/בָּא֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַ/בַּ֔יִת |
כָּל־ |
יְמֵ֖י |
הִסְגִּ֣יר |
אֹת֑/וֹ |
יִטְמָ֖א |
עַד־ |
הָ/עָֽרֶב׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_46 |
we·hab·(Ba) |
el- |
hab·(Ba)·jit, |
kol- |
je·(Me) |
his·(Gir) |
o·(To); |
jit·(Ma) |
ad- |
ha·'(A)·rew. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_46 | H0935 | H0413 | H1004 | H3605 | H3117 | H5462 | H0853 | H2930 | H5704 | H6153 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_46 |
abide |
about |
court |
all manner |
age |
close up |
|
defile |
against |
day |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_46 |
przestrzegać |
o |
sąd |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wiek |
ścieśniać |
|
zbezcześcić |
przed |
dzień |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_46 |
Moreover he that goeth |
into |
into the house |
during |
all the while |
that it is shut |
|
up shall be unclean |
until |
until the even |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_46 |
Ponadto ten, który idzie |
w |
do domu |
podczas |
cały czas |
że jest on zamknięty |
|
w górę, będzie nieczysty |
do |
do nawet |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_46 |
ve·hab·Ba |
el- |
hab·Ba·yit, |
kol- |
ye·Mei |
his·Gir |
o·To; |
yit·Ma |
ad- |
ha·'A·rev. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_46 |
we haB Ba |
el - haB Ba jit |
Kol - je me |
his Gir |
o to |
jit ma |
ad - ha a rew |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_46 |
wühaBBä´ |
´el-haBBaºyit |
Kol-yümê |
hisGîr |
´ötô |
yi†mä´ |
`ad-hä`äºreb |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_46 |
384/2550 |
998/5500 |
190/2052 |
792/5415 |
319/2302 |
16/91 |
2498/11047 |
42/161 |
136/1259 |
37/134 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_46 |
Moreover he that goeth into the house all the while that it is shut up shall be unclean
until the even. |
| L16 |
Kpl14_46 |
46 Moreover he that goeth <0935> (08802) into the house <01004> all the while
<03117> that it is shut <05462> (08689) up shall be unclean <02930> (08799) until the even
<06153>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_47 |
Jeżeli H834 kto będzie spał H7901 w tym domu H1004, wypierze H3526 ubranie H899; jeżeli H834 kto będzie jadł H398 w tym domu H1004, wypierze H3526 ubranie H899. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_47 |
Jeżeli kto będzie spał w tym domu, wypierze ubranie; jeżeli kto będzie jadł w tym domu,
wypierze ubranie. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_47 |
וְהַשֹּׁכֵ֣ב |
בַּבַּ֔יִת |
יְכַבֵּ֖ס |
אֶת־ |
בְּגָדָ֑יו |
וְהָאֹכֵ֣ל |
בַּבַּ֔יִת |
יְכַבֵּ֖ס |
אֶת־ |
בְּגָדָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_47 |
וְ/הַ/שֹּׁכֵ֣ב |
בַּ/בַּ֔יִת |
יְכַבֵּ֖ס |
אֶת־ |
בְּגָדָ֑י/ו |
וְ/הָ/אֹכֵ֣ל |
בַּ/בַּ֔יִת |
יְכַבֵּ֖ס |
אֶת־ |
בְּגָדָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_47 |
we·hasz·szo·(Chew) |
bab·(Ba)·jit, |
je·chab·(Bes) |
et- |
be·ga·(Daw); |
we·ha·'o·(Chel) |
bab·(Ba)·jit, |
je·chab·(Bes) |
et- |
be·ga·(Daw). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_47 | H7901 | H1004 | H3526 | H0853 | H0899 | H0398 | H1004 | H3526 | H0853 | H0899 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_47 |
cast down |
court |
fuller |
|
apparel |
burn up |
court |
fuller |
|
apparel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_47 |
zrzucony |
sąd |
pełniejsze |
|
strój |
spalić |
sąd |
pełniejsze |
|
strój |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_47 |
And he that lieth |
in the house |
shall wash |
|
his clothes |
and he that eateth |
in the house |
shall wash |
|
his clothes |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_47 |
A kto obcuje cieleśnie |
w domu |
jest zobowiązany do mycia |
|
jego ubrania |
a kto spożywa |
w domu |
jest zobowiązany do mycia |
|
jego ubrania |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_47 |
ve·hash·sho·Chev |
bab·Ba·yit, |
ye·chab·Bes |
et- |
be·ga·Dav; |
ve·ha·'o·Chel |
bab·Ba·yit, |
ye·chab·Bes |
et- |
be·ga·Dav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_47 |
we hasz szo chew |
BaB Ba jit |
je chaB Bes |
et - Be ga daw |
we ha o chel |
BaB Ba jit |
je chaB Bes |
et - Be ga daw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_47 |
wühaššökëb |
BaBBaºyit |
yükaBBës |
´et-Bügädäyw |
wühä´ökël |
BaBBaºyit |
yükaBBës |
´et-Bügädäyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_47 |
25/207 |
191/2052 |
18/51 |
2499/11047 |
68/216 |
174/806 |
192/2052 |
19/51 |
2500/11047 |
69/216 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_47 |
And he that lieth in the house shall wash his clothes; and he that eateth in the house shall
wash his clothes. |
| L16 |
Kpl14_47 |
47 And he that lieth <07901> (08802) in the house <01004> shall wash
<03526> (08762) his clothes <0899>; and he that eateth <0398> (08802) in the house
<01004> shall wash <03526> (08762) his clothes <0899>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_48 |
Jeżeli jednak H518 kapłan H3548 przyjdzie H935, obejrzy H7200 i stwierdzi H2009, że plaga H5061 nie rozszerzyła się H6581 w tym domu H1004 po H310 otynkowaniu H2902 go, to uzna H2891 ten dom H1004 za czysty H2891, bo H3588 plaga H5061 trądu H6883 została uleczona H7495. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_48 |
Jeżeli jednak kapłan przyjdzie, obejrzy i stwierdzi, że plaga nie rozszerzyła się w tym domu
po otynkowaniu go, to uzna ten dom za czysty, bo plaga trądu została uleczona. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_48 |
וְאִם־ |
בֹּ֨א |
יָבֹ֜א |
הַכֹּהֵ֗ן |
וְרָאָה֙ |
וְ֠הִנֵּה |
לֹא־ |
פָשָׂ֤ה |
הַנֶּ֙גַע֙ |
בַּבַּ֔יִת |
אַחֲרֵ֖י |
הִטֹּ֣חַ |
אֶת־ |
הַבָּ֑יִת |
וְטִהַ֤ר |
הַכֹּהֵן֙ |
אֶת־ |
הַבַּ֔יִת |
כִּ֥י |
נִרְפָּ֖א |
הַנָּֽגַע׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_48 |
וְ/אִם־ |
בֹּ֨א |
יָבֹ֜א |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֗ן |
וְ/רָאָה֙ |
וְ֠/הִנֵּה |
לֹא־ |
פָשָׂ֤ה |
הַ/נֶּ֙גַע֙ |
בַּ/בַּ֔יִת |
אַחֲרֵ֖י |
הִטֹּ֣חַ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/בָּ֑יִת |
וְ/טִהַ֤ר |
הַ/כֹּהֵן֙ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/בַּ֔יִת |
כִּ֥י |
נִרְפָּ֖א |
הַ/נָּֽגַע׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_48 |
we·'im- |
bo |
ja·(Wo) |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
we·ra·'(A) |
(We)·hin·ne |
lo- |
fa·(Sa) |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
bab·(Ba)·jit, |
'a·cha·(Re) |
hit·(To)·ach |
et- |
hab·(Ba)·jit; |
we·ti·(Har) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
et- |
hab·(Ba)·jit, |
ki |
nir·(Pa) |
han·(Na)·ga'. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_48 | H0518 | H0935 | H0935 | H3548 | H7200 | H2009 | H3808 | H6581 | H5061 | H1004 | H0310 | H2902 | H0853 | H1004 | H2891 | H3548 | H0853 | H1004 | H3588 | H7495 | H5061 | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_48 |
lo |
abide |
abide |
chief ruler |
advise self |
behold |
before |
spread |
plague |
court |
after that |
daub |
|
court |
be make |
chief ruler |
|
court |
inasmuch |
cure |
plague |
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_48 |
lo |
przestrzegać |
przestrzegać |
naczelny władca |
doradzać siebie |
ujrzeć |
przed |
rozprzestrzeniać |
plaga |
sąd |
po tym |
kicz |
|
sąd |
należy uczynić |
naczelny władca |
|
sąd |
ponieważ |
leczyć |
plaga |
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_48 |
If |
comes |
comes |
And if the priest |
and look |
indeed |
not |
hath not spread |
[upon it] and behold the plague |
in the house |
after |
was plaistered |
|
the house |
clean |
then the priest |
|
shall pronounce the house |
because |
is healed |
because the plague |
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_48 |
Jeśli |
jest |
jest |
A jeśli ksiądz |
i patrzeć |
rzeczywiście |
nie |
kto nie rozprzestrzenił |
[Mu] i oto plaga |
w domu |
po |
został plaistered |
|
dom |
czyścić |
następnie kapłan |
|
wypowiada się w domu |
bo |
jest uzdrowiony |
bo plaga |
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_48 |
ve·'im- |
bo |
ya·Vo |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·ra·'Ah |
Ve·hin·neh |
lo- |
fa·Sah |
han·Ne·ga' |
bab·Ba·yit, |
'a·cha·Rei |
hit·To·ach |
et- |
hab·Ba·yit; |
ve·ti·Har |
hak·ko·Hen |
et- |
hab·Ba·yit, |
ki |
nir·Pa |
han·Na·ga'. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_48 |
we im - Bo |
ja wo |
haK Ko hen |
we ra a |
we hin ne |
lo - fa sa |
han ne ga |
BaB Ba jit |
a Ha re |
hit to aH |
et - haB Ba jit |
we ti har |
haK Ko hen |
et - haB Ba jit |
Ki |
nir Pa |
han na ga |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_48 |
wü´im-Bö´ |
yäbö´ |
haKKöhën |
würä´â |
wühinnË |
lö´-päSâ |
hanneºga` |
BaBBaºyit |
´aHárê |
hi††öªH |
´et-haBBäºyit |
wü†ihar |
haKKöhën |
´et-haBBaºyit |
Kî |
nirPä´ |
hannäºga` |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_48 |
181/1068 |
385/2550 |
386/2550 |
176/750 |
278/1296 |
177/840 |
530/5164 |
22/22 |
61/78 |
193/2052 |
124/712 |
3/12 |
2501/11047 |
194/2052 |
33/95 |
177/750 |
2502/11047 |
195/2052 |
545/4478 |
10/65 |
62/78 |
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_48 |
And if the priest shall come in, and look [upon it], and, behold, the plague hath not spread
in the house, after the house was plaistered: then the priest shall pronounce the house clean, because the
plague is healed. |
| L16 |
Kpl14_48 |
48 And if the priest <03548> shall come in <0935> (08799) <0935> (08800),
and look <07200> (08804) upon it, and, behold, the plague <05061> hath not spread <06581>
(08804) in the house <01004>, after <0310> the house <01004> was plaistered <02902>
(08736): then the priest <03548> shall pronounce the house <01004> clean <02891> (08765),
because the plague <05061> is healed <07495> (08738). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_49 |
Aby oczyścić H2891 dom H1004, kapłan H3548 weźmie H3947 dwa H8147 ptaki H6833, kawałek H6086 drzewa H730 cedrowego H730, nitki H8144 karmazynowe H8438 i hizop H231. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_49 |
Aby oczyścić dom, kapłan weźmie dwa ptaki, kawałek drzewa cedrowego, nitki karmazynowe i
hizop. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_49 |
וְלָקַ֛ח |
לְחַטֵּ֥א |
אֶת־ |
הַבַּ֖יִת |
שְׁתֵּ֣י |
צִפֳּרִ֑ים |
וְעֵ֣ץ |
אֶ֔רֶז |
וּשְׁנִ֥י |
תוֹלַ֖עַת |
וְאֵזֹֽב׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_49 |
וְ/לָקַ֛ח |
לְ/חַטֵּ֥א |
אֶת־ |
הַ/בַּ֖יִת |
שְׁתֵּ֣י |
צִפֳּרִ֑ים |
וְ/עֵ֣ץ |
אֶ֔רֶז |
וּ/שְׁנִ֥י |
תוֹלַ֖עַת |
וְ/אֵזֹֽב׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_49 |
we·la·(Kach) |
le·chat·(Te) |
et- |
hab·(Ba)·jit |
sze·(Te) |
cip·po·(Rim); |
we·'(Ec) |
'(E)·rez, |
u·sze·(Ni) |
to·(La)·'at |
we·'e·(Zo). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_49 | H3947 | H2398  | H0853 | H1004 | H8147 | H6833 | H6086 | H0730 | H8144 | H8438 | H0231 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_49 |
accept |
cleanse |
|
court |
both |
bird |
carpenter |
cedar |
crimson |
oppressor |
hyssop |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_49 |
przyjąć |
oczyścić |
|
sąd |
zarówno |
ptak |
stolarz |
cedr |
karmazyn |
prześladowca |
hizop |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_49 |
And he shall take |
to cleanse |
|
the house |
two |
birds |
wood |
and cedar |
scarlet |
oppressor |
and hyssop |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_49 |
I weźmie |
oczyścić |
|
dom |
dwa |
ptaki |
drewno |
i cedru |
szkarłat |
prześladowca |
i hyzop |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_49 |
ve·la·Kach |
le·chat·Te |
et- |
hab·Ba·yit |
she·Tei |
tzip·po·Rim; |
ve·'Etz |
'E·rez, |
u·she·Ni |
to·La·'at |
ve·'e·Zo. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_49 |
we la qaH |
le Hat te |
et - haB Ba jit |
szTe |
ciP Pó rim |
we ec |
e rez |
u sze ni |
to la at |
we e zow |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_49 |
wüläqaH |
lüHa††ë´ |
´et-haBBaºyit |
šTê |
ciPPórîm |
wü`ëc |
´eºrez |
ûšünî |
tôlaº`at |
wü´ëzöb |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_49 |
256/964 |
45/236 |
2503/11047 |
196/2052 |
195/768 |
9/40 |
73/329 |
3/70 |
31/42 |
30/43 |
4/10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_49 |
And he shall take to cleanse the house two birds, and cedar wood, and scarlet, and
hyssop: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_49 |
49 And he shall take <03947> (08804) to cleanse <02398> (08763) the house
<01004> two <08147> birds <06833>, and cedar <0730> wood <06086>, and scarlet
<08144> <08438>, and hyssop <0231>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_50 |
Zabije H7819 jednego H259 ptaka H6833 nad H5921 naczyniem H3627 glinianym H2789, ponad H5921 wodą H4325 żywą H2416. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_50 |
Zabije jednego ptaka nad naczyniem glinianym, ponad wodą żywą. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_50 |
וְשָׁחַ֖ט |
אֶת־ |
הַצִּפֹּ֣ר |
הָאֶחָ֑ת |
אֶל־ |
כְּלִי־ |
חֶ֖רֶשׂ |
עַל־ |
מַ֥יִם |
חַיִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_50 |
וְ/שָׁחַ֖ט |
אֶת־ |
הַ/צִּפֹּ֣ר |
הָ/אֶחָ֑ת |
אֶל־ |
כְּלִי־ |
חֶ֖רֶשׂ |
עַל־ |
מַ֥יִם |
חַיִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_50 |
we·sza·(Chat) |
et- |
hac·cip·(Por) |
ha·'e·(Chat); |
el- |
ke·li- |
(Che)·res |
al- |
(Ma)·jim |
chai·(Jim). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_50 | H7819 | H0853 | H6833 | H0259 | H0413 | H3627 | H2789 | H5921 | H4325 | H2416 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_50 |
kill |
|
bird |
a |
about |
armour |
earth |
above |
waste |
age |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_50 |
zabić |
|
ptak |
|
o |
zbroja |
ziemia |
powyżej |
marnować |
wiek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_50 |
And he shall kill |
|
of the birds |
the one |
about |
vessel |
in an earthen |
over |
water |
over running |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_50 |
I zabije |
|
ptaków |
jeden |
o |
statek |
w glinianym |
przez |
woda |
na prowadzenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_50 |
ve·sha·Chat |
et- |
hatz·tzip·Por |
ha·'e·Chat; |
el- |
ke·li- |
Che·res |
al- |
Ma·yim |
chai·Yim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_50 |
we sza Hat |
et - hac ciP Por |
ha e Hat |
el - Ke li - He res |
al - ma jim |
Haj jim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_50 |
wüšäHa† |
´et-hacciPPör |
hä´eHät |
´el-Külî-HeºreS |
`al-maºyim |
Hayyîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_50 |
38/80 |
2504/11047 |
10/40 |
177/961 |
999/5500 |
58/325 |
4/17 |
917/5759 |
118/579 |
96/499 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_50 |
And he shall kill the one of the birds in an earthen vessel over running water: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_50 |
50 And he shall kill <07819> (08804) the one <0259> of the birds <06833>
in an earthen <02789> vessel <03627> over running <02416> water <04325>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_51 |
Potem H3947 weźmie kawałek H6086 drzewa H730 cedrowego H730, hizop H231, nitki H8144 karmazynowe H8438 i ptaka H6833 żywego H2416, umoczy H2881 je we krwi H1818 ptaka H6833 zabitego H7819 i w wodzie H4325 żywej H2416, i pokropi H5137 dom H1004 siedem H7651 razy H6471. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_51 |
Potem weźmie kawałek drzewa cedrowego, hizop, nitki karmazynowe i ptaka żywego, umoczy je we
krwi ptaka zabitego i w wodzie żywej, i pokropi dom siedem razy. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_51 |
וְלָקַ֣ח |
אֶת־ |
עֵֽץ־ |
הָ֠אֶרֶז |
וְאֶת־ |
הָ֨אֵזֹ֜ב |
וְאֵ֣ת ׀ |
שְׁנִ֣י |
הַתּוֹלַ֗עַת |
וְאֵת֮ |
הַצִּפֹּ֣ר |
הַֽחַיָּה֒ |
וְטָבַ֣ל |
אֹתָ֗ם |
בְּדַם֙ |
הַצִּפֹּ֣ר |
הַשְּׁחוּטָ֔ה |
וּבַמַּ֖יִם |
הַֽחַיִּ֑ים |
וְהִזָּ֥ה |
אֶל־ |
הַבַּ֖יִת |
שֶׁ֥בַע |
פְּעָמִֽים׃ |
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_51 |
וְ/לָקַ֣ח |
אֶת־ |
עֵֽץ־ |
הָ֠/אֶרֶז |
וְ/אֶת־ |
הָ֨/אֵזֹ֜ב |
וְ/אֵ֣ת ׀ |
שְׁנִ֣י |
הַ/תּוֹלַ֗עַת |
וְ/אֵת֮ |
הַ/צִּפֹּ֣ר |
הַֽ/חַיָּה֒ |
וְ/טָבַ֣ל |
אֹתָ֗/ם |
בְּ/דַם֙ |
הַ/צִּפֹּ֣ר |
הַ/שְּׁחוּטָ֔ה |
וּ/בַ/מַּ֖יִם |
הַֽ/חַיִּ֑ים |
וְ/הִזָּ֥ה |
אֶל־ |
הַ/בַּ֖יִת |
שֶׁ֥בַע |
פְּעָמִֽים׃ |
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_51 |
we·la·(Kach) |
et- |
ec- |
(Ha)·'e·rez |
we·'(Et) |
ha·'e·(Zo) |
we·'(Et) |
sze·(Ni) |
hat·to·(La)·'at, |
we·'(Et) |
hac·cip·(Por) |
ha·chai·(Ja) |
we·ta·(Wal) |
'o·(Tam), |
be·(Dam) |
hac·cip·(Por) |
hasz·sze·chu·(Ta), |
u·wam·(Ma)·jim |
ha·chai·(Jim); |
we·hiz·(Za) |
el- |
hab·(Ba)·jit |
(Sze)·wa' |
pe·'a·(Mim). |
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_51 | H3947 | H0853 | H6086 | H0730 | H0853 | H0231 | H0853 | H8144 | H8438 | H0853 | H6833 | H2416 | H2881 | H0853 | H1818 | H6833 | H7819 | H4325 | H2416 | H5137 | H0413 | H1004 | H7651 | H6471 | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_51 |
accept |
|
carpenter |
cedar |
|
hyssop |
|
crimson |
oppressor |
|
bird |
age |
dip |
|
bloodshed |
bird |
kill |
waste |
age |
sprinkle |
about |
court |
seven |
anvil |
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_51 |
przyjąć |
|
stolarz |
cedr |
|
hizop |
|
karmazyn |
prześladowca |
|
ptak |
wiek |
zanurzyć |
|
rozlew krwi |
ptak |
zabić |
marnować |
wiek |
posypać |
o |
sąd |
siedem |
kowadło |
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_51 |
And he shall take |
|
wood |
the cedar |
|
and the hyssop |
|
and the scarlet |
oppressor |
|
bird |
and the living |
and dip |
|
them in the blood |
bird |
of the slain |
water |
and in the running |
and sprinkle |
about |
the house |
seven |
times |
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_51 |
I weźmie |
|
drewno |
cedr |
|
a hizopu |
|
i szkarłat |
prześladowca |
|
ptak |
i żywych |
i spadek |
|
je we krwi |
ptak |
z zabitych |
woda |
oraz w prowadzeniu |
i posypać |
o |
dom |
siedem |
czasy |
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_51 |
ve·la·Kach |
et- |
etz- |
Ha·'e·rez |
ve·'Et |
ha·'e·Zo |
ve·'Et |
she·Ni |
hat·to·La·'at, |
ve·'Et |
hatz·tzip·Por |
ha·chai·Yah |
ve·ta·Val |
'o·Tam, |
be·Dam |
hatz·tzip·Por |
hash·she·chu·Tah, |
u·vam·Ma·yim |
ha·chai·Yim; |
ve·hiz·Zah |
el- |
hab·Ba·yit |
She·va' |
pe·'a·Mim. |
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_51 |
we la qaH |
et - ec - ha e rez |
we et - ha e zow |
we et |
sze ni |
haT To la at |
we et |
hac ciP Por |
ha Haj ja |
we ta wal |
o tam |
Be dam |
hac ciP Por |
hasz sze Hu ta |
u wam ma jim |
ha Haj jim |
we hiz za |
el - haB Ba jit |
sze wa |
Pe a mim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_51 |
wüläqaH |
´et-`ë|c-hä´erez |
wü´et-h亴ëzöb |
wü´ët |
šünî |
haTTôlaº`at |
wü´ët |
hacciPPör |
ha|Hayyâ |
wü†äbal |
´ötäm |
Büdam |
hacciPPör |
haššüHû†â |
ûbammaºyim |
ha|Hayyîm |
wühizzâ |
´el-haBBaºyit |
šeºba` |
Pü`ämîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_51 |
257/964 |
2505/11047 |
74/329 |
4/70 |
2506/11047 |
5/10 |
2507/11047 |
32/42 |
31/43 |
2508/11047 |
11/40 |
97/499 |
8/16 |
2509/11047 |
94/359 |
12/40 |
39/80 |
119/579 |
98/499 |
12/24 |
1000/5500 |
197/2052 |
102/393 |
26/118 |
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_51 |
And he shall take the cedar wood, and the hyssop, and the scarlet, and the living bird, and
dip them in the blood of the slain bird, and in the running water, and sprinkle the house seven times: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_51 |
51 And he shall take <03947> (08804) the cedar <0730> wood <06086>, and
the hyssop <0231>, and the scarlet <08144> <08438>, and the living <02416> bird
<06833>, and dip <02881> (08804) them in the blood <01818> of the slain <07819>
(08803) bird <06833>, and in the running <02416> water <04325>, and sprinkle <05137>
(08689) the house <01004> seven <07651> times <06471>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_52 |
W ten sposób H3651 oczyści H2398 ten dom H1004 krwią H1818 ptaka H6833, wodą H4325 żywą H2416, drzewem H6086 cedrowym H730, hizopem H231 i nitkami H8144 karmazynowymi H8438. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_52 |
W ten sposób oczyści ten dom krwią ptaka, wodą żywą, drzewem cedrowym, hizopem i nitkami
karmazynowymi. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_52 |
וְחִטֵּ֣א |
אֶת־ |
הַבַּ֔יִת |
בְּדַם֙ |
הַצִּפּ֔וֹר |
וּבַמַּ֖יִם |
הַֽחַיִּ֑ים |
וּבַצִּפֹּ֣ר |
הַחַיָּ֗ה |
וּבְעֵ֥ץ |
הָאֶ֛רֶז |
וּבָאֵזֹ֖ב |
וּבִשְׁנִ֥י |
הַתּוֹלָֽעַת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_52 |
וְ/חִטֵּ֣א |
אֶת־ |
הַ/בַּ֔יִת |
בְּ/דַם֙ |
הַ/צִּפּ֔וֹר |
וּ/בַ/מַּ֖יִם |
הַֽ/חַיִּ֑ים |
וּ/בַ/צִּפֹּ֣ר |
הַ/חַיָּ֗ה |
וּ/בְ/עֵ֥ץ |
הָ/אֶ֛רֶז |
וּ/בָ/אֵזֹ֖ב |
וּ/בִ/שְׁנִ֥י |
הַ/תּוֹלָֽעַת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_52 |
we·chit·(Te) |
et- |
hab·(Ba)·jit, |
be·(Dam) |
hac·cip·(Por), |
u·wam·(Ma)·jim |
ha·chai·(Jim); |
u·wac·cip·(Por) |
ha·chai·(Ja), |
u·we·'(Ec) |
ha·'(E)·rez |
u·wa·'e·(Zo) |
u·wisz·(Ni) |
hat·to·(La)·'at. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_52 | H2398 | H0853 | H1004 | H1818 | H6833 | H4325 | H2416 | H6833 | H2416 | H6086 | H0730 | H0231 | H8144 | H8438 | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_52 |
cleanse |
|
court |
bloodshed |
bird |
waste |
age |
bird |
age |
carpenter |
cedar |
hyssop |
crimson |
oppressor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_52 |
oczyścić |
|
sąd |
rozlew krwi |
ptak |
marnować |
wiek |
ptak |
wiek |
stolarz |
cedr |
hizop |
karmazyn |
prześladowca |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_52 |
And he shall cleanse |
|
the house |
with the blood |
of the bird |
water |
and with the running |
bird |
and with the living |
wood |
and with the cedar |
and with the hyssop |
the scarlet |
oppressor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_52 |
A On oczyści |
|
dom |
z krwią |
z lotu ptaka |
woda |
i działa |
ptak |
oraz z życia |
drewno |
oraz z cedru |
iz hizopu |
szkarłat |
prześladowca |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_52 |
ve·chit·Te |
et- |
hab·Ba·yit, |
be·Dam |
hatz·tzip·Por, |
u·vam·Ma·yim |
ha·chai·Yim; |
u·vatz·tzip·Por |
ha·chai·Yah, |
u·ve·'Etz |
ha·'E·rez |
u·va·'e·Zo |
u·vish·Ni |
hat·to·La·'at. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_52 |
we Hit te |
et - haB Ba jit |
Be dam |
hac ciP Por |
u wam ma jim |
ha Haj jim |
u wac ciP Por |
ha Haj ja |
u we ec |
ha e rez |
u wa e zow |
u wisz ni |
haT To la at |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_52 |
wüHi††ë´ |
´et-haBBaºyit |
Büdam |
hacciPPôr |
ûbammaºyim |
ha|Hayyîm |
ûbacciPPör |
haHayyâ |
ûbü`ëc |
hä´eºrez |
ûbä´ëzöb |
ûbišnî |
haTTôläº`at |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_52 |
46/236 |
2510/11047 |
198/2052 |
95/359 |
13/40 |
120/579 |
99/499 |
14/40 |
100/499 |
75/329 |
5/70 |
6/10 |
33/42 |
32/43 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_52 |
And he shall cleanse the house with the blood of the bird, and with the running water, and
with the living bird, and with the cedar wood, and with the hyssop, and with the scarlet: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_52 |
52 And he shall cleanse <02398> (08765) the house <01004> with the blood
<01818> of the bird <06833>, and with the running <02416> water <04325>, and with the
living <02416> bird <06833>, and with the cedar <0730> wood <06086>, and with the
hyssop <0231>, and with the scarlet <08144> <08438>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_53 |
Ptaka H6833 zaś żywego H2416 wypuści H7971 poza H4480 miasto H5892, na H413 pole H7704. W ten sposób H3651 dokona przebłagania H3722 za dom H1004 i będzie H1961 on czysty H2891. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_53 |
Ptaka zaś żywego wypuści poza miasto, na pole. W ten sposób dokona przebłagania za dom i
będzie on czysty. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_53 |
וְשִׁלַּ֞ח |
אֶת־ |
הַצִּפֹּ֧ר |
הַֽחַיָּ֛ה |
אֶל־ |
מִח֥וּץ |
לָעִ֖יר |
אֶל־ |
פְּנֵ֣י |
הַשָּׂדֶ֑ה |
וְכִפֶּ֥ר |
עַל־ |
הַבַּ֖יִת |
וְטָהֵֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_53 |
וְ/שִׁלַּ֞ח |
אֶת־ |
הַ/צִּפֹּ֧ר |
הַֽ/חַיָּ֛ה |
אֶל־ |
מִ/ח֥וּץ |
לָ/עִ֖יר |
אֶל־ |
פְּנֵ֣י |
הַ/שָּׂדֶ֑ה |
וְ/כִפֶּ֥ר |
עַל־ |
הַ/בַּ֖יִת |
וְ/טָהֵֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_53 |
we·szil·(Lach) |
et- |
hac·cip·(Por) |
ha·chai·(Ja) |
el- |
mi·(Chuc) |
la·'(Ir) |
el- |
pe·(Ne) |
has·sa·(De); |
we·chip·(Per) |
al- |
hab·(Ba)·jit |
we·ta·(Her). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_53 | H7971 | H0853 | H6833 | H2416 | H0413 | H2351 | H5892 | H0413 | H6440 | H7704 | H3722 | H5921 | H1004 | H2891 | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_53 |
forsake |
|
bird |
age |
about |
abroad |
Ai |
about |
accept |
country |
appease |
above |
court |
be make |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_53 |
zapierać się |
|
ptak |
wiek |
o |
za granicą |
Ai |
o |
przyjąć |
kraj |
udobruchać |
powyżej |
sąd |
należy uczynić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_53 |
But he shall let go |
|
bird |
the living |
about |
out |
of the city |
into |
into the open |
fields |
and make an atonement |
for |
for the house |
and it shall be clean |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_53 |
Ale puścił |
|
ptak |
żywy |
o |
się |
z miasta |
w |
w otwartym |
Pola |
i dokona przebłagania |
dla |
dla domu |
a będzie czyste |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_53 |
ve·shil·Lach |
et- |
hatz·tzip·Por |
ha·chai·Yah |
el- |
mi·Chutz |
la·'Ir |
el- |
pe·Nei |
has·sa·Deh; |
ve·chip·Per |
al- |
hab·Ba·yit |
ve·ta·Her. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_53 |
we szil laH |
et - hac ciP Por |
ha Haj ja |
el - mi Huc |
la ir |
el - Pe ne |
has sa de |
we chiP Per |
al - haB Ba jit |
we ta her |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_53 |
wüšillaH |
´et-hacciPPör |
ha|Hayyâ |
´el-miHûc |
lä`îr |
´el-Pünê |
haSSädè |
wükiPPer |
`al-haBBaºyit |
wü†ähër |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_53 |
142/847 |
2511/11047 |
15/40 |
101/499 |
1001/5500 |
36/164 |
56/1093 |
1002/5500 |
326/2127 |
72/332 |
39/104 |
918/5759 |
199/2052 |
34/95 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_53 |
But he shall let go the living bird out of the city into the open fields, and make an
atonement for the house: and it shall be clean. |
| L16 |
Kpl14_53 |
53 But he shall let go <07971> (08765) the living <02416> bird <06833> out
<02351> of the city <05892> into the open <06440> fields <07704>, and make an
atonement <03722> (08765) for the house <01004>: and it shall be clean <02891>
(08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_54 |
To H2063 jest prawo H8451 odnoszące się do H413 wszelkiej plagi H5061 trądu H6883 i grzybicy H5424 , |
| L02 |
Kpl14_54 |
To jest prawo odnoszące się do wszelkiej plagi trądu i grzybicy, |
| L03 |
Kpl14_54 |
זֹ֖את |
הַתּוֹרָ֑ה |
לְכָל־ |
נֶ֥גַע |
הַצָּרַ֖עַת |
וְלַנָּֽתֶק׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_54 |
זֹ֖את |
הַ/תּוֹרָ֑ה |
לְ/כָל־ |
נֶ֥גַע |
הַ/צָּרַ֖עַת |
וְ/לַ/נָּֽתֶק׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_54 |
zot |
hat·to·(Ra); |
le·chol |
(Ne)·ga' |
hac·ca·(Ra)·'at |
we·lan·(Na)·tek. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_54 | H2063 | H8451 | H3605 | H5061 | H6883 | H5424 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_54 |
likewise |
bullock |
all manner |
plague |
leprosy |
scall |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_54 |
podobnie |
byczek |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
plaga |
trąd |
grzybica |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_54 |
likewise |
This [is] the law |
any |
for all manner of plague |
of leprosy |
and scall |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_54 |
podobnie |
To [jest] prawem |
każdy |
dla wszelkiego rodzaju zarazy |
z trądu |
i grzybica |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_54 |
zot |
hat·to·Rah; |
le·chol |
Ne·ga' |
hatz·tza·Ra·'at |
ve·lan·Na·tek. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_54 |
zot |
haT To ra |
le chol - ne ga |
hac ca ra at |
we lan na teq |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_54 |
zö´t |
haTTôrâ |
lükol-neºga` |
haccäraº`at |
wülannäºteq |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_54 |
83/603 |
21/216 |
793/5415 |
63/78 |
27/35 |
14/14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_54 |
This [is] the law for all manner of plague of leprosy, and scall, |
| L16 |
Kpl14_54 |
54 This is the law <08451> for all manner of plague <05061> of leprosy
<06883>, and scall <05424>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_55 |
trądu H6883 ubrania H899 i domu H1004, |
| L02 |
Kpl14_55 |
trądu ubrania i domu, |
| L03 |
Kpl14_55 |
וּלְצָרַ֥עַת |
הַבֶּ֖גֶד |
וְלַבָּֽיִת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_55 |
וּ/לְ/צָרַ֥עַת |
הַ/בֶּ֖גֶד |
וְ/לַ/בָּֽיִת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_55 |
u·le·ca·(Ra)·'at |
hab·(Be)·ged |
we·lab·(Ba)·jit. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_55 | H6883 | H0899 | H1004 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_55 |
leprosy |
apparel |
court |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_55 |
trąd |
strój |
sąd |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_55 |
And for the leprosy |
of a garment |
and of a house |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_55 |
I na trąd |
z płaszczem |
i domu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_55 |
u·le·tza·Ra·'at |
hab·Be·ged |
ve·lab·Ba·yit. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_55 |
u le ca ra at |
haB Be ged |
we laB Ba jit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_55 |
ûlücäraº`at |
haBBeºged |
wülaBBäºyit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_55 |
28/35 |
70/216 |
200/2052 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_55 |
And for the leprosy of a garment, and of a house, |
| L16 |
Kpl14_55 |
55 And for the leprosy <06883> of a garment <0899>, and of a house
<01004>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_56 |
nabrzmienia H7613 , wysypki H5597 i białej plamy H934 , |
| L02 |
Kpl14_56 |
nabrzmienia, wysypki i białej plamy, |
| L03 |
Kpl14_56 |
וְלַשְׂאֵ֥ת |
וְלַסַּפַּ֖חַת |
וְלַבֶּהָֽרֶת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_56 |
וְ/לַ/שְׂאֵ֥ת |
וְ/לַ/סַּפַּ֖חַת |
וְ/לַ/בֶּהָֽרֶת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_56 |
we·las·'(Et) |
we·las·sap·(Pa)·chat |
we·lab·be·(Ha)·ret. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_56 | H7613 | H5597 | H0934 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_56 |
be accepted |
scab |
bright spot |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_56 |
zostać zaakceptowane |
parch |
plama |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_56 |
And for a rising |
and for a scab |
and for a bright spot |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_56 |
I na wzrost |
i na parcha |
i jasnym miejscu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_56 |
ve·las·'Et |
ve·las·sap·Pa·chat |
ve·lab·be·Ha·ret. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_56 |
we la se et |
we las saP Pa Hat |
we laB Be ha ret |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_56 |
wülaSü´ët |
wülassaPPaºHat |
wülaBBehäºret |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_56 |
9/14 |
2/2 |
12/12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_56 |
And for a rising, and for a scab, and for a bright spot: |
| L16 |
Kpl14_56 |
56 And for a rising <07613>, and for a scab <05597>, and for a bright spot
<0934>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl14_57 |
aby pouczyć H3384 , kiedy H3117 coś jest czyste H2889, a kiedy H3117 nieczyste H2931. To H2063 jest prawo H8451 odnoszące się do H413 trądu H6883. |
| L02 |
Kpl14_57 |
aby pouczyć, kiedy coś jest czyste, a kiedy nieczyste. To jest prawo odnoszące się do
trądu. |
| L03 |
Kpl14_57 |
לְהוֹרֹ֕ת |
בְּי֥וֹם |
הַטָּמֵ֖א |
וּבְי֣וֹם |
הַטָּהֹ֑ר |
זֹ֥את |
תּוֹרַ֖ת |
הַצָּרָֽעַת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl14_57 |
לְ/הוֹרֹ֕ת |
בְּ/י֥וֹם |
הַ/טָּמֵ֖א |
וּ/בְ/י֣וֹם |
הַ/טָּהֹ֑ר |
זֹ֥את |
תּוֹרַ֖ת |
הַ/צָּרָֽעַת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl14_57 |
le·ho·(Rot) |
be·(Jom) |
hat·ta·(Me) |
u·we·(Jom) |
hat·ta·(Hor); |
zot |
to·(Rat) |
hac·ca·(Ra)·'at. |
sa·(Mek) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl14_57 | H3384 | H3117 | H2931 | H3117 | H2889 | H2063 | H8451 | H6883 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl14_57 |
archer |
age |
defiled |
age |
clean |
likewise |
bullock |
leprosy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl14_57 |
łucznik |
wiek |
zhańbiony |
wiek |
czyścić |
podobnie |
byczek |
trąd |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl14_57 |
To teach |
when |
[it is] unclean |
and when |
[it is] clean |
likewise |
this [is] the law |
of leprosy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl14_57 |
Uczyć |
kiedy |
[To] nieczyste |
i kiedy |
[Jest] Clean |
podobnie |
to [jest] prawem |
z trądu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl14_57 |
le·ho·Rot |
be·Yom |
hat·ta·Me |
u·ve·Yom |
hat·ta·Hor; |
zot |
to·Rat |
hatz·tza·Ra·'at. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl14_57 |
le ho rot |
Be jom |
hat ta me |
u we jom |
hat ta hor |
zot |
To rat |
hac ca ra at |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl14_57 |
lühôröt |
Büyôm |
ha††ämë´ |
ûbüyôm |
ha††ähör |
zö´t |
Tôrat |
haccäräº`at |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl14_57 |
12/81 |
320/2302 |
38/88 |
321/2302 |
50/92 |
84/603 |
22/216 |
29/35 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl14_57 |
To teach when [it is] unclean, and when [it is] clean: this [is] the law of leprosy. |
| L16 |
Kpl14_57 |
57 To teach <03384> (08687) when <03117> it is unclean <02931>, and when
<03117> it is clean <02889>: this is the law <08451> of leprosy <06883>. |
